

Sy mm basiinpr 




Copyright ]^°. 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSnV 



^ 



A 

KEY TO THE BIBLE 



and 



OUR LOOKING GLASS 



By 
CLAYTON LASTINGER 



1908 

Tribune Printing Company 

Tampa, Florida 






LIBRARY of CONGRESS 
Two Copifs Peceived 

OCT 29 1908 

Cop^riiint entry 

CLASSU CX- XXC, No, 

COPY B. 



NOTICE. 



This is to notify the general public that if any party, or 
parties, should wish to purchase a right to print and pub- 
lish this book in any place, either county, State, Territory, 
United States, or any other nation, to-wit: England, 
France, Spain, Germany, Cuba or any other nation, or in 
any other language, such deal can only be made with the 
author of this book. 

CLAYTON LASTINGER, Author. 
Picnic, Hillsborough County, Florida. 



Copyright 1908 

By CLA YTON LASTINGER. 

All rights reserved. 



INTRODUCTION. 

In writing the following I hope I am not moved by a 
love of controversy (except for the truth's sake) or a 
vainglorious spirit, though I am conscious that I am not 
free from such fleshly influences. I, in common with 
other men, have my weaknesses, fleshly aspirations, so 
that I am at a loss to know what spirit I am of, or what 
are my motives in doing what I do ; however, I alone am 
responsible to the great God for what I write upon any 
subject, and a consciousness of that fact of itself begets 
in me a fearfulness that perhaps would deter me from my 
purpose in this writing were it not for the strong impres- 
sions I feel to publish my sentiments upon the subject 
with which I am impressed, besides the fearful responsi- 
bility resting upon those who attempt to expound the 
deep mysteries in the Scriptures of divine truth. These 
impressions weigh upon my mind so as I trust to beget 
in me a spirit of prayer for the direction of the divine 
Spirit to guide me, while I in much weakness attempt 
with my pen to express my views upon the subject of 
spiritual wisdom. 

If I am impressed by proper motives, I trust by the 
powerful arm of an Allwise Providence to impart some 
spiritual gift to some of God's people, who are scattered 
abroad (not onlv in a few cities) but throughout the 
world. This, with the following views upon what are 
termed mystified texts of Scripture, I attempt through 
much weakness, and prayerful longsuffering in the flesh, 
to submit to those that have ears to hear. 



/?^$' 

V 



PREFACE. 



The paramount object of this book is intended for a 
work of spiritual instruction, and reference is only valu- 
able in proportion as the subject matter is presented in 
an accurate and practical form, therefore, in the prepara- 
tion of this work everything of an extraneous nature has 
been excluded, thus rendering spiritual information read- 
ily accessible. The lessons in this volume have been pre- 
pared and arranged with a view towards spiritual ends, 
and as this work proffers in its title page to be a descrip- 
tive spiritual lesson, they who will take the trouble to 
read it may be glad to know how much of its contents 
are facts. The illustrations will prove to be valuable ad- 
juncts to the texts. It is better not to know so much lit- 
erally than to know so many literal truths and not know 
spiritual facts, which are calculated to make one wise 
unto salvation ; and we rejoice to know and to receive in 
this small volume a spiritual directory, a guide to our 
feet and a lamp for our path ; therefore, the attention of 
spiritual instructors is hereby called to the fact that this 
work may be advantageously used as a text book. 

To the friends of spiritual education it is submitted. 



A Prag^r Arrnrbtng to tlj^ S^arljtng nf Qlljrtfit 

Our Father who art in Heaven, help us to rightly un- 
derstand Thy will ; help us to appreciate the blessings that 
we have been the happy participants of sharing so largely 
in ; give us a true conception of sacred history, and grant 
unto us that we may be the recipients of spiritual knowl- 
edge. Give us day by day a reasonable portion of bodily 
sustenance, and grant that we may be able to bring forth 
some good fruit, and grant that we may have faith ia the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and that we may grow in grace, and in 
the knowledge of the truth, and wilt Thou be pleased to 
add to us blessings according to our necessities. Give us 
wisdom and knowledge sufficient that we may be able to 
detect all spurious and erroneous doctrines, and make us 
able not to give heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of 
devils, but grant that we may have a hope, an anchor to 
the soul, both sure and steadfast that reaches within the 
vail, and grant us the aid of Thy unerring Spirit to guide 
us in making expressions in the work with which I feel 
impressed, that I may make some expression with my pen 
sufficient to affect the mind of some of Thy creatures, so 
it will affect them so they will repent and leave spiritual 
wickedness, and grant that thou wilt bless us, find us, 
save us, and bind us, and keep us in a place where the 
Devil can't find us. These favors we ask in the name of 
Thy Son, our Saviour, the Lord, Jesus Christ ; for Thine 
is the Kingdom and the power and the glory forever ; 
Amen. 



Is Not This the Land of Beulah ? 

I am dwelling on the mountain, 

Where th e golden sunlight gleams ; 
O'er a land whose wondrous beauty 

Far exceeds my fondest dreams ; 
Where the air is pure ethereal, 

Laden with the breath of flowers, 
They are blooming by the fountain, 

'Neath the amaranthine bowers. 

Chorus — 

Is not this the land of Beulah? 

Blessed, blessed land of light, 
Where the flowers bloom forever, 

And the sun is always bright. 

I can see far down the mountain, 

Where I wandered weary years. 
Often hindered in my journey 

By the ghosts of doubts and fears. 
Broken vows and disappointments 

Thickly sprinkled all the way, 
But the Spirit led unerring. 

To the land I hold today. 



I am drinking at the fountain, 

Where I ever would abide ; 
For I've tasted Hfe's pure river, 

And my soul is satisfied ; 
There's no thirsting for life's pleasures, 

Nor adorning, rich and gay, 
For I've found a richer treasure, 

One that fad.eth not away. 

Tell me not of heavy crosses, 

Nor the burdens hard to bear. 
For I've found this great salvation 

Makes each burden light appear; 
And I love to follow Jesus, 

Gladly counting all but dross, 
Worldly honors all forsaking 

For the glory of the Cross. 

Oh, the Cross has wondrous glory ! 

Oft I've proved this to be true ; 
When 'Im in the way so narrow, 

I can see a pathway through ; 
And how sweetly Jesus whispers : 

Take the Cross, thou need'st not fear, 
For I've tried the way before thee. 

And the glory lingers near. 



A Foreword of the Contents. 



(To the readers and instructors of Spiritual Education 
this is referred as a glimpse of, or kind of Spiritual Index, 
to the foregoing volume. 

First — The Fountain, the ground upon v^hich we stand. 

Second — Formation of man out of the ground — the 
fountain. 

Third — The natural man in perfection. 

Fourth — fThe elevation of man by wisdom. 

/Fifth — Mercy extended to man by Jesus, foreman of 
Jury. 

Sixth — Penalty of death changed to lifetime sentence 
by Judge. 

Seventh — Man embraces sentence and goes to work. 

Eighth — Man becomes intelligent and adequate to 
work. 

Ninth — Man takes charge of his command. 

Tenth — Man names everything that the fountain sup- 
plied. 

Eleventh — Perfection when sentence is served out. 

Twelfth — ^Judge reconciled by Covenant. 

Thirteenth — Covenant fulfilled by Jesus Christ. 

Fourteenth — Jesus Christ Second Adam, or man. 

Fifteenth — First man Adam is second fountain in na- 
ture. 

Sixteenth — Second Adam names proceeds of second 
fountain. 

Seventeenth — Second fountain proceeds symbolized by 
first fountain products. 

Eighteenth — The products of the first fountain was 
named by the first man, or first Adam, according to the 
grade of animal ; so also the products of the second foun- 



tain was named by the Second Adam, or Lord from Heav- 
en, according to the grade of reUgion, or spirit that 
prompts it, and as the products of the first fountain was 
not consulted about what their name should be, so also 
the Second Adam reserves the right to name all that 
comes from the second fountain according to the grade 
of their spiritual service, or works, and the Second Adam 
don't consult any parties about what name they would 
like to be called, but takes the liberty to name us accord- 
ing to our grade as He sees us, and whatsoever he calls 
us, that is our name, whether it suits our feelings or not, 
and the only way for us to get clear of any name we don't 
like is to repent, turn away, heed the call and go back 
into the second fountain again and be reconciled unto 
God, the author and finisher of our faith and existence. 



A KEY TO THE BIBLE 



CHAPTER I. 



"And God said let the earth bring forth grass, the herb 
yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his 
kind, whose seed is in itself upon the earth." — Genesis 
1st Chap, nth verse. 

And likewise all substances, creatures and things were 
formed to multiply with its individual seed in itself, not 
to be changed into another kind, but to multiply or bear 
after its own kind until it returned unto the earth from 
whence it was taken. Seed time and harvest is not to 
stop, and when seed time comes if we expect to make 
corn, we are expected to plant corn seed, and if we expect 
to make cotton, we plant cotton seeds, and if we expect 
to make melons, we plant melon seeds, and so on through 
the whole catalogue of vegetable production, and when 
we plant we don't only expect returns of the same kind, 
but we want the same kind of produce that we plant the 
seed of, and when we plant seeds we don't expect the 
seed to cultivate themselves by working and fertilizing 
the soil themselves, but we ourselves cultivate and en- 
rich the soil and thereby gather finer produce perhaps by 
so doing, but never change the kind we plant, or ask it to 
change itself, for we know the seed we planted is good 
seed, and if any but good fruit is borne we know an enemy 
has sown bad seed in our fields, and at harvest time we 
only gather of the good or same kind we planted, into our 
barns. So by the foregoing illustrations we see that we 
are the householder or farmer that reserves the right unto 
ourselves to plant such seeds in our fields as we like best, 
and cultivate ourselves, or have it done by whom we may 
elect to employ to cultivate it for us, and when we elect 
to employ a man, while he is in our employ he is our ser- 
vant. 

Now, by these illustrations we can see that God is the 
householder, the husbandman or farmer, and the world is 
his field, and he did plant good seed in his field and the 



12 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

seed did not cultivate themselves, neither did the seeds 
change themselves, for they could not, neither did they 
have any desire to charfge themselves; but the servants 
went to labor in the field; they found some plants in the 
field that the householder did not plant and seemingly was 
astonished to find such plants in their Master's field; so 
they went to the Householder and said unto Him, saying. 
Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field, from 
whence, then, hath it tares? And his reply was to them. 
An enemy hath done this. Then the servants said to the 
householder. Shall we go and gather them up ? The house- 
holder said nay ; let both grow together until the harvest ; 
then I will say to the reapers, gather ye together first the 
tares and bind them in bundles to burn them, but gather 
the wheat into my barn. 

Yea, here we see another class of production called 
tares whose seed is in itself from another source. These 
seeds the servants of the householder did not understand 
from whence they came until the householder explained 
unto them where they came from and how they were to 
be disposed of. So now we have two different kinds of 
seeds from two different sources to be disposed of in two 
different ways by the council of the householder, which 
is God. 

So we see that God is the author of the good wheat, 
whose seed is in itself, and the devil is the author of the 
tares whose seed is in themselves; and there is as much 
difference between the wheat and the tares as there is be- 
tween God and the Devil, and if the Devil was not an im- 
postor, he would contend for his own children, the tares ; 
but instead of that he is continually trying to induce God 
to take him and his children, the tares whose seed is in 
itself, and the Devil is continually trying to make the 
people believe that Adam will be divided at the harvest, 
and that he wdll get the greater part for his own special 
purpose. But Adam was the handy workmanship of God 
and God made Adam after his own likeness and image, 
and for a purpose of his own glory, and God commanded 
Adam to multiply so as all other creatures' seed was in 
itself, so Adam's seed was in himself, and his job was to 
multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it, and to be 
ruler over everything that God had created and made. 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 13 

and to be God's house ; so we see the Devil has no part 
or lot in Adam. 

As God put Adam governor over all literal things, so 
God reserves to himself the right to govern all spiritual 
things, in His own way. So when he wants spiritual 
things to grow in his spiritual field He plants spiritual 
seed, and God cultivates his spiritual field spiritually, as 
Adam cultivates his literal field literally. That that is 
born of the Spirit is spirit ; so that that is born of God is 
a spirit like its father and mother, and it works in God's 
spiritual field, as that that is born of the flesh is flesh like 
its father and mother and it works in Adam's literal field. 
So the invisible things of the spirit are clearly seen by the 
visible things through the glass of parables, symbols, and 
illustrations ; so those that have gone through the labor 
of regeneration are without excuse if we lead astray those 
that are not regenerated. 

So in the great consultation we see that before God 
commenced to form any piece of His work, he first sat 
down and by His wisdom pictured out the work, and 
made His calculations whether He would be able to finish 
if He began to build, or able to conquer if He had to war 
over results. So God had all things pictured out on the 
wall of His memory by wisdom in the Godhead before He 
commenced to build. So all things planned in the bowels 
of eternity before the world was, and those plans dictated 
by God Himself in eternity, and pictured on His memory 
by wisdom, were brought to light at maturity from the 
bowels of eternity. Nothing will be brought to light that 
is not found pictured on the trestle board in eternity! also 
all things found pictured there will be brought to light at 
maturity and nothing added to it, nor nothing taken from 
it. 



CHAPTER II 



"And out of the ground the Lord God formed every 
beast of the field and every fowl of the air." First clause 
of Genesis 2, 19. 

iHowrbeit, the man Adam had no pre-eminence over the 
beast or the fowls of the air, for man, beast and the fowls 
were formed of the ground, breathed the same breath, 
lived the same life, died the same death, and go to the 
same place. But what shall we say then of the wisdom of 
God ? Yea, God made choice of, or elected the man among 
all the things that God had formed of the ground, to be 
governor over all the balance; so man was honored with 
the highest literal gift of God ; and while the earth is the 
fountain out of which all literal things proceeded, we see 
the man Adam the most highly favored of anything that 
God formed of the ground, and man being the last thing 
that God made the inference is, according to God's word, 
that previous to the formation of man there must have 
been a formal consultation with some parties concerning 
man, for the first thing mentioned about man was let us 
make man in our image, and in our likeness. For a more 
elevated view of our vision of the parties concerned in the 
consultation in the Godhead before the creation of literal 
things we will say that God had a wife, and we will call 
her name Wisdom, and Wisdom in the Book of Proverbs 
gives a sketch of her history, and Perhaps Wisdom had 
a son ; however, Wisdom was the only helpmate that God 
had at that time, unless the son took a part in the con- 
sultation. At any rate, the consultation undoubtedly was 
held and covenants entered into to make a world and fill 
it with such things as had been agreed upon in the cove- 
nant consultation ; then it was that Wisdom came forth 
with pencil and brush to diagram upon a wall great and 
high and bright as the light, the things agreed upon in 
the covenant consultation dictated by God, the Father of 
the Son, and husband of the mother. Thus, at the dicta- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 15 

tion of the Father, Wisdom drew near the wall great and 
high, in her delicate form, with pencil and brush and be- 
gan to draw pictures at the bottom of the wall according 
to the dictation of her Lord ; so she drew at the bottom of 
the wall the pictures of darkness, water and light, and 
God saw the diagram and said it was good. So Wisdom 
drew the picture of space called the firmament a little 
higher up on the wall and it pleased God and he called it 
Heaven ; again a little higher on the wall she painted a 
picture of seas, land and grass, herbs and fruit trees, yield- 
ing fruit, all yielding its own seeds in itself to be perpet- 
uated continually the same kind, and God saw that pic- 
ture also and said that it was good ; still higher on the 
wall she drew the picture of things generally, above and 
below, and also God said that it was good ; and still a little 
higher on the wall she drew the picture of moving crea- 
tures, and fowls, and a large fish, and groups of various 
animals, and God said it was good also ; and yet still a 
little higher on the wall she painted the picture of the 
earth and all domestic animals and creeping things, and 
God said it was good also, and the wall being great and 
high, we see yet room for one more picture of his dicta- 
tion. So we behold yet another picture drawn after God's 
own dictation ; so we see Wisdom in her delicate form as 
described by Solomon, with pencil and brush, seemingly 
tiptoeing and reaching away up above all the other pic- 
tures and painting the picture of man and woman, high 
up above all other creatures, painted in the image and 
likeness of God, elected governor and ruler over all other 
creatures, and God saw all the pictures up and down the 
wall and God said they were very good ; but Wisdom by 
looking over the pictures saw the nakedness of Adam 
and Eve and that they were not ashamed, and that they 
were in illiterate ignorance and thereby inadequate to 
perform the duties involved upon Adam and Eve as ruler 
and governors over all other creatures. So Wisdom set to 
work to improve their condition, and by a few strokes of 
her brush on their picture, Adam and Eve became clothed 
and intelligent, and God calls attention to the council and 
says. Behold, the man has become as one of us, to know 
good and evil, not only made in our image and likeness, 
but he is clothed and intelligent as well. 



16 ' A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

So we see the great King of the Universe well pleased 
with the perfection of the drawings of Wisdom, so he in iii 

a previous transaction must have held out the golden "j 

scepter unto Wisdom, whereby God and Wisdom were 
made one. Now, the ground upon which we stand is the b 

great fountain out of which the great God by his wisdom \ 

caused to flow every visible thing. Remember the foun- 
tain. 



CHAPTER III 



'*No man hath seen God at any time ; the only begotten 
Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, He hath de- 
clared him." — ^St. John ist Chapter, i8th verse. 

Howbeit, we may see God through the declaration of 
Jesus Christ, and by the things that are made. Now we 
know that God is a spirit, for His son has declared it, and 
he seeketh such to worship Him. Now in the previous 
sketch we see the fountain and formation of all things 
that was made, whose seed was in itself, and to be perpet- 
uated continually without change until they return to the 
dust from whence they come, for all was of dust and of 
course must return unto dust. The earth was to be replen- 
ished continually by Adam with the seeds of previous 
crops and harvested as described ; so by the declaration 
of God's Son the invisible things of God are clearly seen 
by the description of things in previous sketch. 

So we behold the Son of God in the bosom of the Fath- 
er, and brought to light by the wisdom of God, and He de- 
clares that His Father is a spirit, and He is God's son, 
formed of the word of His Father, and became flesh, and 
Second Adam, typified by Abraham and Isaac, and Abra- 
ham's seed or children were to be called in Isaac ; so 
God's seed or children were to be called in Christ ; so God 
is a spirit and Christ, His Son, must have been a spirit 
also. So Christ, the first born among many brethren was 
the one God sought and taught to worship his Father ac- 
ceptably ; so, as Abraham's seed was in him- 
self, so God's seed was in himself, each one 
to multiply and be returned to the place from whence 
they came, Abraham to the earth and God to Heaven, and 
in this Son that declares he also being a spirit teaches us 
that old things are passed away and I will create new 
heaven and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness ; 
also by the word of his power he also introduced another 
2 



18 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

woman, a picture painter, with pencil and brush and as 
the ground was the fountain out of which all living liter- 
al creatures were formed, so Adam in Christ, stands as 
the foundation out of which this second artist draws the 
picture of all spiritual things, beginning at the top of a 
great white wall in the City of Zion. The first painting 
was a beautiful flock of sheep, very precious in the sight 
of their owner: so much so until he laid down his life for 
them. Yea, my sheep know my voice, and they follow me. 
Little children, good wheat of God symbolized by the pic- 
tures in first painting high up above everything else on 
the wall, and this artist was the architect that drew the 
plans for the house of God in the gospel dispensation ; so 
as third person in the Trinity her name was Holy Ghost, 
the Bride, the Lamb's wife, taken out of him when he 
bowed his head in deep sleep on the cross, as symbolized 
by the first Adam and his bride. Now these sheep painted 
by the Holy Ghost are men exalted high above all others, 
crucified in Christ, resurrected and ascended above all 
other men as described by the place their picture occupies 
on the wall; even above the fountain they were taken 
out of. 

Next picture, a little below the sheep on the wall, is a 
group of beautiful people in a state of nature just a little 
below the sheep, and being in a state of nature they are 
just like God wants them to be, clothed and intelligent, 
armed with the proper implements of his office and in 
charge of his command, fully competent to accomplish 
the duties assigned to him, being properly .commissioned 
as ruler and governor over all literal creatures and clothed 
by a stroke of Wisdom's paint brush, and commissioned 
by Wisdom's head, the great dictator, and being clothed 
he don't have to hide himself when he hears the footsteps 
of Jesus Christ, the great dictator of all spiritual paintings 
drawn out of man in nature, the great fountain out of 
which all must be painted by her that came leaping upon 
the mountains and skipping upon the hills. 

Now the next below the group of people is a large 
group of dogs lying about in the daylight sleeping, but 
running about in the darkness of the night, eating all 
manner of filth, growling at people described in the above 
pictures, and multiplying by great quantities to their 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 19 

numbers at one time, not like the sheep, or the man, but 
like dogs and the nature of dogs is to kill sheep, run in the 
dark, multiply by the large numbers, and eat all manner 
of unwholesome food. Now these dogs have gone down 
into Egypt to get food ; now these pictures in this group 
are men, but in the picture they show to be dogs, and the 
more so because they multiply like dogs, so they are as the 
gardener or Mary Magdalene was before the devils were 
cast out of them, they have a desire to be on good terms 
with the Good Shepherd and to be some of his sheep, but 
they are only friendly to Jesus and draw near where Je- 
sus is, but they only offer self or self works, and when 
Jesus casts out the devils that are in them the}^ are not 
followers of Jesus any more. Then if the devils had went 
out themselves they are only clothed again as in the pre- 
ceding picture. Listen, Ye must be born again. 

Still lower we see a large group of swine pictured on 
the wall, and the difference between the picture of a dog 
and a swine's picture in this drawing is very nearly sy- 
nonymous ; they multiply and eat alike, but the swine ex- 
cells the dog in filth, for they wallow habitually in filth, 
and Avhen Jesus casts out devils, the devils never go into 
the dog, but into the swine ; and it does no good to ad- 
vise the swine ; but sometimes the dog will take heed un- 
der a lecture of good wholesome diet. 

i'Now, a little lower on the wall is the picture of a great 
many wolves, and when they come to a place where they 
howl, they all howl, and bark and bark like dogs, and 
seemingly make all kinds of fuss like they were scared or 
perishing, or very uneasy about future fare, and no one 
knows, no not even themselves, what their howling means 
or what they expect to accomplish by their uncouth be- 
havior. It seems like their howling ignorance would be 
better illustrated by referring to whisky saloons, where 
intoxicating liquor had been freely administered and 
men's brains become so befuddled by strong drink that 
they all tell it at the same time. Now, that is like wolves, 
all howling at the same time. There is no sense in it. 
Now this picture shows up men in some form of spiritual 
work called religion. If we would look at our picture 
closely no doubt we could see our denomination very 
closely resembles these pictures, and perhaps it would 



20 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 



II 



II' 



cause us to repent and turn away from spiritual wicked- 
ness in high places. 

Now, still lower down on the wall we see the picture 
of all manner of beasts and creeping things, and fowls, I 

and fishes in abundance, which represents all manner of 
religion in every conceivable form, all gone out of nature 
to the fountain and become soldiers under some captain 
or master. Know ye not to whom ye yield yourselves 
servants (members) to obey, his servants ye are to whom 
ye obey? Now it seems to be the greatest undertaking 
of our lives for us to get our own consent that we, or our 
church or denomination is pictured in any of the forego- 
ing pictures except the sheep. We don't mind to be 
called a sheep, for in religion it means a Christian, but 
those other names, such as dog, swine, wolf, etc., such as 
multiply so prolific, we want the other fellows to assume 
their names, but the dictator of our artist has us pictured 
as He sees us ; so sooner or later we will be compelled to 
accept of our daguerreotype drawn as dictated by our 
Master. So we will do well to excuse the other fellow 
and see if we don't stand in the ranks that multiply so 
prolifically, so we might see our own selves shoveling hot 
coals from under our own feet in the gates of hell by 
leaving those so pictured out by the dictation of proper 
authority. 



CHAPTER IV, 



"They that are whole have no need of the physician, 
but they that are sick." — St. Mark, 2nd Chapter, 17th ver. 

In order that we as wayfaring men may not err in 
righteousness our Lord illustrates with sick people and 
physicians. Listen. The well person needs no doctor, but 
the sick person needs a doctor. So when we are well we 
need no doctor, and being intelligent, we don't call on the 
doctor to administer physic to us, for we don't need it. 
Now this illustrates sinners and Jesus. The sinner is the 
sick, and Jesus is the doctor. Other people need not tell 
us we are sick. We have got to feel sick ourselves before 
we will agree to send for a doctor. So it is by the sinner; 
he has ,got to feel that he is a sinner himself before he will 
call Jesus to help him. Listen to me. Some will say we 
are all sinners. I deny the charge. When the doctor cures 
a sick person, then he that was sick is well again. Well, 
when Jesus cures sinners then they are well also, other- 
wise Jesus' illustration would be false. Here we see at 
one time in Adam all were condemned in criminal court 
by a Judge, jury of twelve men, Jesus being the foreman, 
a verdict of guilt in the first degree was found by the jury 
according to law and evidence, but the jury asked the 
mercy of the Judge, therefore death was commuted and 
the criminal sentenced for life. So the law was satisfied by 
the sentence, and the Judge was reconciled to the criminal 
by the pleading of the jury by the foreman in the verdict 
Adam's death was remitted (by grace are ye saved.) So 
when all were sick in Adam the Great Physician adminis- 
tered the balm, and we were all cured. Now read the sen- 
tence of the criminals, beginning at the 14th verse of the 
third chapter of Genesis. So the criminals embraced their 
opportunity to live and be happy once more in life. 

So Wisdom set a trap to catch the Devil in, and baited 
it with Adam and Eve, for she knew he would go at them 
immediately after they were left alone for his prey, and so 



22 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

she set her trap and baited it with Adam and Eve and 
went off apparently; and sure enough, here comes the 
Devil and formed a conspiracy with Eve against the dic- 
tation of God tOoAdam and Eve. So Wisdom sent her 
Lord to see to her trap. So God walked in the garden in 
the cool of the day and sure enough the Devil was there 
fast in the trap ; yea, the same trap that Wisdom baited 
wdth Adam and Eve ; so they were all three together in 
Wisdom's trap. The Devil never was dictated to by the 
Lord what he should do, or what he should not do, but 
when he commenced to try to run God's business he fell 
a prey to a sentence for life that was the trap he was 
caught in, so by the Good Physician Adam and Eve were 
released from the trap, but the Devil never has been, be- 
cause Adam and Eve were only bait for the Devil ; so af- 
ter the Devil was caught. Wisdom sent her son to take 
the bait up. 

So we see that Wisdom raised up her son under good 
discipline, to do whatever she bid him do, so he was obe- 
dient to her in everything. So she knew she had raised 
him up in the way he should go and when he got old he 
would not depart from it ; so when it came time for him 
to take charge of his Father's business, his Father pre- 
pared him a body like Adam, and he was called the Sec- 
ond Adam. So now the Devil in his experience in the trap 
business in crawling around under his trap he concluded 
he would try the trap business on the Second Adam ; so 
he fixed him a very nice trap and baited it with the best 
bait obtainable, but Jesus, the Son of God, w^ould not bite 
at his bait, so the Devil fixed another bait, with like re- 
sults, and the Devil showing Jesus after he had fasted 
forty days and forty nights, he was sure Jesus would bite 
to bread, but Jesus refused to bite ; then the Devil took 
him into the exalted positions and showed Jesus the beau- 
ties surrounding them, but Jesus refused to trade with the 
Devil, or to bite at his bait, and ordered the Devil to get 
behind him. So the Devil seeing his little trap business 
would not work, he left Jesus, and his Father and Mother 
sent angels to administer to him, and as the Devil could 
not trade with Jesus, and as Jesus would not employ the 
Devil to assist him in running his Father's business, the 
Devil went to work on his own merits, believing in God 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 23 

and that God is just and good, and that he is a rewarder oi 
those that work for him, therefore the Devil goes to work 
and transforms himseh*, and he calls ministers and they 
transform themselves, and they say their works are meri- 
torious and that God will pay them for their works later 
on, but the children of the Second Adam are born free and 
never have been under bondage to any one, so they don't 
have to buy their freedom with such things as silver or 
gold or works either ; for they were bought with the pre- 
cious life of their Father, and made free by him. His free- 
dom is His estate and they are his heirs ; heirs of God's 
estate ; so w^here does works come in any more, as the 
work was finished and their Father glorified wdth the 
glory that the Father had with His Son before the world 
was. So the Devil and his followers are like a man rak- 
ing with a muck rake. They can't look up, they are look- 
ing down at their work all the time. 

If I take for explanation A and Z in the English lan- 
guage, it would be synonymous with the original Gre'ek 
first and last letters of the Greek language, as found in 
the Scripture in the Twenty-second chapter and thir- 
teenth verse of Revelation as follows : 'T am Alpha and 
Omega," A and Z, are the first and last letters in the Eng- 
lish language, and Alpha and Omega are the first and last 
letters in the original Greek or Latin languages, 
so nothing is spelled in either of the languages, except 
by the letters contained in the alphabet between A and Z 
with the first and last included, and now listen, God de- 
clares of Himself that He is Alpha and Omega, which 
means nothing can be done without him, for by him all 
things exist. Now when I write the truth, writing don't 
make it truth ; it was truth before I wrote it, and writing 
truth takes nothing from it or adds anything to it, but 
writing the truth will add to the store of knowledge for 
the reader. Listen, God owns the world. God is a farmer. 
God is a carpenter, God is a mechanic, God is an architect, 
God has all his work laid out before him in open view to 
Himself before he commences a job of work of any kind, 
God employs no counsellors, God is His own court and 
jury, God is all things unto himself and all men, God is 
A and Z, and all the letters between ; God is Alpha and 
Omega, nothing is made or saved only by God Himself, 



24 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

and nothing is saved that God did not make, and all 
things that God made he made it for Himself, and for a 
purpose of his own, and God has power to use everything 
for the purpose he made it for. God lacks no wisdom. God 
knows all things, and is everywhere at the same time. God 
fills immensity. God is great. 

Let us see some of the things that God did make. 

God made the Heavens. 

What for? 

To live in. 

What does He call it in parables? 

My barn. 

Why does God call Heaven a barn ? 

Because He is a farmer and makes wheat and houses it 
in a place He has prepared for it. 

What does God call the wheat? 

The children of the Kingdom. 

Whose children are they? 

God's. . 

Then when the harvest time comes God gathers His 
own crop into his barn ; that is called people going to 
Heaven. 

Does God lose any of his wheat? 

No, Jesus His Son declares that his Father is greater 
than all, and none can pluck them out of His hands. 

Then the seed of the wheat was brought from the barn 
and sowed in the field by the owner, and none dare to hin- 
der or make him afraid. 

Well, if that explains God's work, we practice that ex- 
planation ourselves every day. Listen, God is Alpha and 
Omega, God is a spirit and the seeds that he brought 
from His barn and sowed in His field are spirits, for they 
are His children and children are of the same that their 
father and mother is, and now lest we have a form of god- 
liness, let us look after the alphabet that God is A and Z 
in the English language and Alpha and Omega in the 
original tongues, so 'i have written truth so much, and 
truth cannot be told too often, so I will proceed to devel- 
op yet more truth. We first learn the letters in the alpha- 
bet, then put them together and form words and words 
together and form sentences, and from sentences we get 
a knowledge of our government, but it requires a teacher 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 25 

to show us how to place the letters of the alphabet to- 
gether to form words. I am writing these truths because 
you know them and can witness these facts, all the words 
are spelled with the letters of the alphabet. Howbeit, some 
have learned to spell words with figures, so the deep mys- 
teries of our government are understood by words and 
figures formed with the letters in the alphabet, so these 
alphabets figurates the alphabet that God is Alpha and 
Omega of, so by the alphabet of God we learn about 
God's government, and Paul speaks on this wise : There- 
in is the righteousness of God revealed, for the invisible 
things of God and his government are clearly seen and 
understood by spelling figuratively. Now, we must learn 
the letters in God's alphabet, and learn how to place them 
together so as to spell words and then form sentences 
with the words, and from the sentences we can learn 
about God and his government. Listen, God is the alpha- 
bet, and His gospel is the words formed, and the things 
that God made are the words formed into sentences fig- 
uratively, listen, the things that are made is the alpha- 
bet we learn from. Listen, again. The knowledge of God 
and His government are learned and understood by the 
things that he made, and his alphabet we handle, and 
look at every day, and yet some of us are slow to learn to 
spell, and still slower to learn to form sentences. A whit- 
ed sepulcher is figurative of a man that has made a Chris- 
tian of himself, he only appears beautiful on the outer sur- 
face, and inwardly he is filthy. Listen, he don't know Al- 
pha in God's alphabet. Man plants good seeds in his field 
and cultivates his field himself, and at harvest time he 
gathers the produce of the same he planted into his barn ; 
the crop don't cultivate itself, the farmer cultivates the 
field and takes care of the plants himself. Now in this fig- 
ure we see God as a farmer and harvester. It is God's al- 
phabet. 

And we can only see spiritual things by spelling with 
the alphabet that God is Alpha and Omega of. Listen, I 
am going to spell some more words with the letters con- 
tained between Alpha and Omega, for your benefit. A 
white horse is figurative of the gospel, and gospel is bread 
and the rider is God, and the rider puts bits in his horse's 
mouth, and he makes the horse obey him, and he turns 



26 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

the horse where he chooses to go. Now that is spelling 
with the letters that God is Alpha and Omega of. The 
horse carries the man. Listen. The man don't carry the 
horse. So the gospel is bread, and God sends it to His chil- 
dren in earthen vessels, wrapped in clean linen cloth, the 
body of Jesus is the bread. Joseph and Nicodemus wrap- 
ped the body of Jesus in linen cloth, the body of Jesus 
was the word of God, and the Word became flesh, the 
Son of God, and He said of Himself, saying, I am the true 
bread that came down from Heaven ; and God said unto 
him thou shalt eat of it all the days of thy life, for word 
thou art and unto word shalt thou return. So when he was 
crucified, dead and buried, and was resurrected. He came 
forth the Word of God again, and telling the story of all 
that transpired, it made the followers of Jesus feel good, 
especially the resurrection; so they called it good spell, 
and that same good spell comes on the followers of Jesus 
until this day; and I suppose when King James revised 
the Scriptures, the word goodspell was changed to gos- 
pel. Listen, the disciples felt good when they saw that the 
Jews were disappointed ; yes there came a goodspell 
among them, and they rejoiced and were glad and could 
not help it, and I reckon they never tried to. Listen at the 
spelling. 



CHAPTER V 



"Jesus therefore sat thus on the well." — This text is in 
the Sixth verse of Fourth Chapter of St. John. 

We that bear the hindermost end of the cross that Je- 
sus was crucified on are of the same genealogy of the 
people that saw the back or hindermost part of God after 
he had passed them. This text reproduces or represents 
the well that Jesus sat on. The Samaritan woman is re- 
produced or represented by the church. Look at the wom- 
an. She cometh to the well with her pitcher empty to get 
water, nothing doubting, and found Jesus sitting on the 
well when she got there. So the church comes to the text 
seeking water or the bread of life, and when the church 
gets to the text Jesus is on the text, as he was on the well, 
and the Samaritan woman believed she w^ould get water 
because she had got it there before, and in truth she 
owned the well ; she inherited it, being Abraham's seed ; 
doubt never entered her mind ; she was full of faith when 
she went to the well, that she would get her pitcher full. 
So is the church. When it comes to the text doubt never 
enters the church. She is full of faith, believing she will 
get her pitcher full of the water of life out of the text, and 
behold, when the church gets to the text Jesus is already 
there. All Bible readers know that the well that Jesus sat 
on was the one that Abraham dug, and that the Samaritan 
woman was of the genealogy of Abraham ; so as Jacob 
gave her the well and she came there to get water when 
her pitcher was empty, so God dug, or gave the text to 
the church, and the text belongs to the church by heir- 
ship. So, as the text belongs to the church she comes to it 
to draw when she is thirsty, when her pitcher is empty. 
There is where the Lord reveals himself to the church as 
Jesus did to the Samaritan woman. Then the church ex- 
claims to the Samaritans in the city, saying, come see a 
man that told me all things that ever I did. Listen. Is not 
this the Christ. Now, Abraham and his well stands in the 



28 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

Alphabet of God, and the water in the well is what the 
ministers of God and the ministers of the Devil strive 
over, saying the gospel is ours, as did the herdmen of 
Isaac, and the herdmen of Gerar in Isaac's days. Listen ! 
The truth cannot be told too often. Jesus has passed our 
way and we who follow after only see his back, and the 
hinder end of the cross, the half of which has never been 
told, although it is truth, it has never been told too often ; 
telling the truth adds nothing to it or takes nothing from 
it ; truth is perfect within itself ; truth may be crushed to 
the ground, but it will rise again. God is truth ; so we see 
this same Jesus telling the Samaritan woman that if she 
knew who he was, she would have asked of him, and he 
would have given her living water. Jesus said unto her 
whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again, but 
whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him 
shall never thirst, but the water that I 
shall give him, it shall be in him a well of water springing 
up into everlasting life. Here the church prays for the 
doctrine that gives everlasting life. So Jesus says I am the 
vine, ye are the branches, and illustrates with that same 
water at a marriage in Cana of Galilee where he turned 
that water into wine in six water pots, and now gospel is 
wine in place of water, and good wine, for the church can 
drink wine that gives life, and that wine springs up in her 
into everlasting life. Christ illustrated again at the sup- 
per, sipping it first, then gave to his disciples and told 
them to drink, this was the good wine, the life of his body, 
which was the gospel then, and now and all the time, all 
the difference is, water has no spirit sensation in it, and 
wine has, and wine causes men to feel spirited, moreover 
the spirit is life, and when the church drinks the good 
wine, the effect causes her to see that law and ordinances 
are dead works, and don't give everlasting life, but in 
Christ, who giveth the good wine, we have everlasting 
life springing up in us. Now that is the water that when 
we drink of it we will never thirst again, then it is that we 
have faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, and not in the church 
nor in the law, nor in the ordinances of the church, for if 
these had in them everlasting life, and they could impart 
that life, unto men, then peradventure Christ would have 
come in vain ; but and if they only would have imparted 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 29 

everlasting life according to our merits ; Listen ! None 
would have been saved ; but our Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ merited everlasting life for the church, and a 
knowledge of that fact is the good wine, and now we 
should not rejoice over the defeat of the Jews, for that 
would be tramping upon a fallen foe ; but we should rather 
rejoice that our name is written in Heaven, and thank 
God in the name of His Son for the gift of everlasting life 
through the merits of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, 
When we realize the facts in our case our faith in Christ 
works by love, then love is the incentive that draws us 
together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus; then we only 
can say, O, wretched man that I am, by whom was I 
warned, and in whose name did I answer? 



CHAPTER VI 



"Ye must be born again." — St. John 3rd Chapter, 7th 
verse. 

In drawing this cartoon I hope to make some expres- 
sion that will take effect upon the mind of the reader, and 
if I cannot affect the mind, the cartoon will not be effect- 
ual ; then my effort to show the invisible things of God 
will be a failure ; but with the assistance of the divine 
Spirit to guide me, I herewith make an effort to draw a 
cartoon to show what a sinner is, and also what is meant 
by the text "Ye must be born again." If our children stay 
with us they differ nothing from a servant, for they do 
our bidding ; so it is with God. But if our children leave 
us and go and hire to someone else, our mind is inclined 
to call them back. Listen ! They are prodigal. So it is with 
God. The call for us to return is made by the promulga- 
tion of God's will. Listen! Do you hear the call? Return, 
return, oh, back slider, see, when the son returns he 
is with his father again just like he was before he went 
off, gladly received by his father, and welcomed and 
clothed as before he went off. See, he has repented and 
come back, and is just like he was before he went off, he 
is not born again, Listen, ye must be born again. But is 
commissioned, or licensed, to enter into the service of his 
father again as before he went off. When Adam and Eve 
were clothed it meant commissioned or licensed to enter 
upon the work God assigned to them. They were not fit 
subjects for the church ; they were not born again, they 
were only clothed with authority to act. Listen! In the 
war where Goliath was killed there were two armies, and 
both armies consisted of men, and if one of the men in Go- 
liath's army had left his command he would not have 
been a fit subject for the army that he had been opposing; 
he would only have been a deserter, and through a course 
of law he would have been subjected to citizenship. See? 
Ye must be born again. So it is in all the wars that are 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 31 

recorded in the Bible, especially in the war where the sol- 
diers of Jesus Christ fight. See the two armies of soldiers 
in battle, arrayed against each other; see if one of the 
men in the army opposing the army of Jesus was to leave 
his command and go to the army of Jesus, he would not 
be taken, and why? Because he is not a fit subject. His 
uniform would cause him to be taken prisoner and dealt 
with according to army regulations, and probably released 
and become a citizen as he was before he was a soldier. 
Now we can see that Adam and Eve are the fountain that 
all armies are supplied from, and Adam is just like God 
and clothed by God, but if Adam volunteers in the ser- 
vice of the Devil he is a soldier of the Devil and m his 
army, and fighting, but don't wear the Devil's uniform, 
but he wears the uniform of the soldier of Jesus Christ ; 
so, if he leaves his own command and tries to join the 
army of Jesus, he has to undergo an examination, and if 
found worthy they take him, but if found to be trans- 
formed, he is not worthy and is known to be as Jesus de- 
scribed him, a whited sepulcher. Listen. One of the arm- 
ies in all wars is sinners against the government in which 
they live, and where nation war's against nation they tru- 
ly symbolize the nation of God, and the nation of the 
Devil, and Adam supplies the soldiers, and as said before 
Adam is in the image and likeness of God, and therefore 
is just like God in a state of nature, not a sinner, but in 
full charge of his command, as directed by God Himself, 
when he was formed, fully armed and equipped by God 
Himself and is not a sinner as supposed to be until he 
joins the army of the Devil, then Adam is a sinner and a 
thief, and the first thing he steals is a uniform, and next 
is a sword, together with other equipment as a soldier ; 
then he is a sinner. And a call is made to Adam when he 
becomes a sinner, and if Adam barkens, he comes to God 
only in the name of Jesus, and confession is made to God 
in Jesus' name this time. So God forgives Adam as before 
and receives Adam back as before, but yet Adam is not 
a fit subject for the church ; he is yet in a state of nature. 
Listen at the text: "Ye must be born again." Mary Mag- 
dalene was only in a state of nature when the devils were 
cast out of her; she was not a fit subject for the church. 
Listen again! Ye must be born again; and when the un- 



32 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

clean spirit went out of the man to walk through dry 
places seeking rest, the man was not a fit subject for the 
church. The man was clean, but he was only in a state of 
nature, as before the unclean spirit went into him ; he 
was not born again ; he was empty ; he neither had a good 
spirit or a bad spirit; if he had he would not have been 
empty. Hear again the text, ye must be born again. 
Look at the man of Gadara, clothed in his right mind sit- 
ting at the feet of Jesus, after a legion of devils had been 
cast out of him; he was not a fit subject for the church; 
he was only restored to citizenship in a state of nature 
like he was before the devils went into him. "Ye must be 
born again." The new birth is the only prerequisite to be- 
ing a fit subject for the church. When a man presents 
himself to the church, the only watchword is, can he 
speak of spiritual things ; can he receive spiritual things 
when spoken to him ; if he can speak of spiritual things 
himself, no one can forbid water; he is a fit subject for 
the church and should be received and baptized if he re- 
quests it. *'And by these signs ye shall know them and 
they shall go in and out and find pasture." He is a sheep ; 
he has humbled himself and has been exalted above a 
state of nature. 

The man in a state of nature is like God ; he is a perfect 
man, and when God honors him by taking up his abode in 
him, he is exalted by God himself above that of ruling 
everything that God formed of the ground ; he ascended 
above the ruling of earthly things ; he is also ruler over 
heavenly things as well, and made a king to sit on a 
throne, and to stand on a new earth wherein dwelleth 
righteousness. So the man that is like God and stands on 
the ground in the place where God put him, and the man 
that has been born again is the only man that God deals 
with ; they are the only people that one by one (some- 
times two) are added to their number. But sinners, peo- 
ple that are gone below nature, people that are abased, 
people that add to their number by the dozen or more at 
one time, that tells the story ; they have left the ground 
God put them on and now they are debased on the theory 
that they have no ground to stand on, but a fearful look- 
ing for of judgment and fiery indignation, which urges 
them on to try to reach that happy land where they think 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 33 

they will enter into rest, as God did from his ; yes they be- 
lieve in God, and think God will pay them off for their la- 
bor with that happy land of Canaan. Yes, the Devil also 
believes in God, but this key is divesting him of his uni- 
form, and laying him bare ; also his ministers ; they all 
transform themselves and I am taking off that uniform 
and laying them bare before my people. 



CHAPTER Vn. 



"Behold the Lion of the Tribe of Judah hath prevailed 
to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof." — 
Revelation 5th chapter, 5th verse. 

People often read the Bible and cannot understand it, 
for it is sealed to them, for they are not duly prepared ; 
neither are they worthy or well qualified ; so the myster- 
ies therein contained are not understood, but when they 
are duly and truly prepared, worthy and well qualified 
and properly vouched for, as was John on the Isle of Pat- 
mos, then they read the Bible for relief, and they still can- 
not understand, and it causes them to weep much, because 
it is still sealed to them. Now John is in the figure of a 
man that is born again. He was, as he thought, entirely 
alone. He was banished from his former company by the 
proper authority, and being alone, he had no one to con- 
sole him or tell his troubles to; so is every one that is 
born again. Then when we read the Bible we often won- 
der how this new birth takes place, as Nicodemus did 
when he came tO' Jesus in the dark; he wanted light on 
the subject of the new birth but Jesus did not tell him. 
Jesus illustrated to him with the wind, giving him to un- 
derstand that such was the case with every one that was 
born again. So a man that is born again weeps much, for 
he feels entirely alone, and no one to tell his grief to, but 
the elders say to him, behold, Jesus hath prevailed to open 
the Scriptures to your understanding. So the seals are 
loosed and the mystery contained therein revealed by the 
ministers that are qualified to preach the gospel, and your 
qualifications are that you are furnished with eyes to see, 
ears to hear, and hearts to understand, by Jesus Christ, 
and by him men are duly and truly prepared, worthy and 
well qualified, and properly vouched for, and in him men 
make suitable proficiency. 

Now, as Adam is the fountain, the man that is born 
again was taken out of the fountain and qualified by Je- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 35 

sus Christ, and became a sheep. So sheep are men bom 
again. So where Jesus was with his sheep, one of them 
said to him : Here is two swords ; now these two swords 
are the two testaments ; now if a man comes out of the 
fountain of his own will and qualifies in theological 
schools and takes these two swords and goes into battle 
for the Lord and fights, he claims that he sees how to use 
them. Listen. The Lord says to them, Now ye say we see, 
therefore your sins remaineth. These men exalt them- 
selves, therefore the Lord abases them. They are not in 
the fountain, neither are they sheep, so they cannot use 
the swords to do the Lord's fighting. They know nothing 
of the things of the Spirit; therefore they must be dogs, 
or swine, and God's ministers are under orders from God 
not to give them holy things, for they will trample them 
under their feet. Now' where did they get the swords, they 
cannot handle them. They claim to be soldiers, but where 
did they get their uniform? Listen! They transformed 
themselves, made their own uniforms, and Jesus calls 
them whited sepulchers. Yes, full of dead men's bones. 
Think of that, reader ; the Devil also had one of them on. 
He must have stole his from some one. 

Now all these sheep, dogs, swine, wolves, etc., were 
one time in the fountain and were men. So now we say we 
see therefore our sins remain. So when we were all in the 
fountain all alike, and where God put us, we were like 
God, but out of the fountain we are like any and every- 
thing but God; yet we look to each other just like we did 
in the fountain. 



CHAPTER VIII. 



"And out of the ground the Lord God formed every 
beast of the field, and every fowl of the air, and brought 
them unto Adam to see what he would call them ; and 
whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was 
the name thereof." — Genesis 2nd Chapter, 19th verse. 

It is truth, and truth cannot be told too often, if told 
at the right time and in the right place. We should be 
very cautious of what we speak, to whom we speak, how 
when and where. It is very evident that when God cre- 
ated the earth man and beast was created, but not formed, 
but God formed man and beast out of the earth that he 
created. So man nor beast had nothing to say about their 
formation, or in what fashion they should be formed. In 
the foreknowledge of God he elected man for a purpose 
and formed him last of all creation. Everything was exist- 
ing before Adam was, and was without names, and God 
gave Adam the job to name everything and nothing ob- 
jects to its name until this day. God and Adam have stood 
together continuously until this day. God has always 
made preparations for Adam unreservedly, and unexcep- 
tionally made a way for his escape. In taking a view of 
Adam from a literal standpoint, or as man looks at man 
his doom would be awful, but let us look at man from a 
spiritual standpoint. God is a spirit, so we must look at 
man through a merciful God and unchangeable ; so as God 
formed man for a purpose of his own, we need not fear, 
for he is going to use man for the purpose he made him 
for, otherwise God would be a changeable God. God 
makes no mistakes ; man makes mistakes, for he is com- 
passed about with his former sentence, with thorns and 
thistles, pricking him on every side : besides a fearfulness 
that the bread would fail in the barrel and he would starve. 
God did not get mad with man upon the first act of man's 
disobedience, but God went to the man in person. Himself 
and showed him the way for his escape, and the man 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 37 

thankfully accepted the plan and went to work rejoicing 
in the mercies of God. That was a king's court, and the 
King passed sentences upon man during his natural life ; 
so man is serving sentence, and there will be no more 
court in session until the last day; so that does away 
with the old rot of going to heaven or hell when we die 
and then coming back to court at the last day, perhaps to 
change places with some other fellow. 

Listen. We have been speaking of the first Adam ; he is 
of the earth earthy, and now we are going to speak of the 
Second Adam ; he is the Lord from Heaven ; he is the first 
born among many ; he was formed of the Word of God, 
and he was elected for a purpose, and God gave him the 
job of giving names to all that were carried to him, and 
whatever this second Adam called them, that was the 
name thereof, and he called some by the name of sheep, 
some dogs, some swine, and wolves, sepulchers, Phari- 
sees, hypocrites, etc. Listen. If we call each other by 
those names we get offended ; yet Christ gave us those 
names, and we claim that Christ did all things right. See 
we don't grunt if we are called sheep, or even the original 
names, man or Adam, but those other hard names we in- 
variably want those other fellows to assume them, as 
good as to say, that if Christ named me dog I shall make 
a kick in court, for I have done many wonderful works in 
his name, and I know that he is good and I also know that 
all the good and just will pay their laborers, and when the 
roll is called at court the last day Fll be there, and there 
will be something doing if I don't get my pay, for I don't 
believe I am a hypocrite. 

Look ! Come and see for yourself, and not for another. 
I have shown that God and his creatures are co-workers ; 
they stand together; man is used by God as an instru- 
ment, and nothing can step in between God and man to 
induce God to take pleasure in torturing man. God at all 
times, in all cases, and under all circumstances makes a 
way for our escape from eternal punishment ; so we need 
not fear ; but love should be the moving incentive ; eternal 
torture means hell, a place of everlasting fire, and now as 
we can't find anything that can possibly induce a God of 
mercy to torture his creatures forever ; is it wise of us, or 
are we narrow^ and contracted enough to accuse God, a 



38 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

merciful creator of creating a thing himself and then tak- 
ing pleasure in torturing that thing eternally in his pres- 
ence. Listen, God is love, and love casteth out fear. Did 
you* look and see for yourself. Jesus and I have shown 
peace on earth, and good will toward men. Do you see? 
Or are you blind. No, not blind, but you need one to show 
you the way. Well now listen. I am going to show you 
yet another; yes an enemy to God and God's creatures. 
This introduces the Devil, God's enemy. He is not a crea- 
ture of God's, he is an impostor. Listen. The devil and his 
posterity are of different lineage from God. There are leg- 
ions of them here, and they are trying to induce God to 
employ them to help him run his business. Listen, again, 
The Devil and God can't trade ; so the Devil and all of his 
posterity will first be gathered and banished ; then it will 
be manifested to God's creatures that God himself has 
made a way for their escape without the aid of contrac- 
tors. 



CHAPTER IX 



Thou believest that there is one God ; thou doest well ; 
the Devils also believe and tremble." — James 2nd Chapter 
and 19th verse. 

There never has been a stronger believer in Jesus 
Christ outside of the trinity than the Devil himself; nei- 
ther has there ever been a more zealous worker for Jesus, 
but listen, reader ; the Devil did not come of the same line- 
age that Jesus Christ did ; therefore he cannot be an heir 
with Jesus, See? The estate of the father of Jesus Christ 
only belongs belongs to God's children, and they are the 
only heirs. Listen, again : The Devil never came through 
the house and lineage of God, and as before said, the Dev- 
il never has been nor never will be an heir of God's estate. 
If such were possible, then the Devil would become a joint 
heir with Jesus Christ, and if works and pleadings were 
effectual with God, the Devil would have been adopted 
long ago ; but God predestined in himself that the Devil 
should provide for his own household, be it good or bad ; 
and now, in referring to the Lord Jesus Christ, the first 
born of the heirs of God, I call your attention to the sen- 
tence that God placed upon men and women, and also the 
first work that man done. His first job was to give names 
to all living creatures, and I never have heard any objec- 
tion to the names Adam gave, but now listen, later man 
transgressed God's laws a second time ; then man saw his 
nakedness again, and also saw he needed a second cover- 
ing. Listen, a Second Adam gave names to all that came 
under his Hneage, so Jesus the Second Adam gave names 
to all creatures, and whatever Jesus called them that was 
the name thereof. Now, be attentive, and listen carefully, 
and learn why it was that Jesus gave such hard, rough 
names to his creatures, such as dogs, wolves, swine, goats, 
whited sepulchers, etc. All Bible readers know Jesus 
gave such names to his creatures, but listen, how we 
squirm if we are called by our name. The beasts didn't ; 



40 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

they took it for their part and went on with it. The dog 
never remarked thus : 'T wish God had named me sheep." 
Are we wrestling with God for supremacy ? Are we worse 
than beasts? Listen. We are God's creatures, and he has 
the right to name us as seemeth good to him. God is the 
husbandman, and has as much use for his swine, or his 
horse, or his dog, etc., as he has for his sheep, but every- 
thing in its own order. Listen. I beUeve I'd rather be a 
shepherd dog than to be one of the sheep. Now in refer- 
ence to God's sentence that lasted during man's natural 
life : The man and the woman were out of reach of any 
tribunal until they had served out the first sentence, and 
that sentence only ended when they returned to the earth ; 
so that sentence clothed them from any other judgment 
seat. Listen. Beasts are never arraigned before a bar of 
justice ; so the names that Jesus gave us are a covering 
for us, and we being beasts we will not be brought before 
the judgment seat of Christ, nor to the general judgment 
either, and so with the Devil, he doesn't bother himself 
much with beasts ; the Devil believes in Christ, and that 
he made us all beasts. See the Devil got into his own pit ; 
he dug it to catch man in, and now he is in it himself. The 
Devil don't know that Jesus gave us the names of beasts 
for a covering; he believes that we are beasts, and that 
when we die that is the last of us. See how Jesus made a 
way for our escape right before the Devil and was not 
caught at it. Yea, come. Lord Jesus with your covering. 
If that consists of names I feel that the name of the old 
sow that returned to her wallowing is good enough for 
me if Jesus gave it to me for a covering; if we are beasts 
we are not accountable for our meanness only in Jesus. 
See? 



CHAPTER X. 



"He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it." — Ecclesiastes 
loth Chapter and 8th Verse. 

The Devil is going about as a roaring lion seeking 
whom he may devour ; he transforms himself and has the 
appearance of an Angel of Light, and in that way he de- 
ceives the people that are in a state of nature, and there- 
by devours them. He emphatically declares that man is 
under bondage to God to render service to God to remu- 
nerate for what God has done for him. That is the pit 
that the Devil dug to catch men in. Listen. He has fell 
into it himself. It is a bottomless pit. God's people are a 
free people, and has never been under bondage ; therefore 
they don't have to bow down their backs always to buy 
their freedom. If Jesus Christ has made us free, we are 
free indeed. Listen. John saw an angel come down from 
Heaven with a great chain in his hand and he laid hold on 
that old Serpent, the Devil, and cast him into the bottom- 
less pit. See? That's it; he dug it himself. His doctrine 
binds heavy burdens, grievous to be borne, upon the 
shoulders of men, but he will not touch one of these bur- 
dens. See his ministers, they also transform [f they 
don't the Devil can't use them in his business. Yes they 
have the uniform and the swords. Now these few expres- 
sions may take effect in the mind of some poor servant of 
the Devil and cause him to remember that he was once 
a free man. Hear and understand that the invitation is to 
you that are carrying those heavy burdens. Come out of 
her my people and be ye separate, saith your God. Listen, 
Your God is not burdening you with burdens grievous to 
be borne, but says my yoke is easy and my burden light. 
See the difference in the two burdens. Listen, and act 
wisely and come out of the Devil's so-called religion. 
That's it. The Devil's work is going on all right under 
taskmasters. They see after the collections of the burdens 
also recruiting officers infest the country. They call them- 



42 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

selves servants of God, getting recruits for God. Listen; 
they call it free, yes, a free salvation. True it is free for 
you to take slavery upon yourself and serve them the re- 
mainder of your natural life. So, if the salvation is free it 
makes me a bond man. Listen. The recruiting officer, or 
missionary preacher has got me into the pit, I am a bond- 
man, that is what the Devil has done, and that is what 
the Devil is doing today. He has dug this pit and fell into 
it himself and is pulling men in with him. Listen ; the 
Devil never fails to go to men in nature for recruits. He 
don't look after his bondsmen ; he has taskmasters over 
them ; so the man gives up his freedom for the salvation, 
see? The Devil can trade with a man. Now the salvation 
has got the freedom and the bondage has got the man. 
Listen. The Devil got into the trap and the trap got into 
the pit, so the trap is in the pit and the Devil is in the 
trap. See? Men are born free, and I know that many that 
have sold their birthright for only one mess of pottage 
will rejoice to receive this receipt from the proclamation 
of Jesus Christ. Listen, and hear the order of the Master 
of Light, conveyed to me by way of army discipline, in 
the power vested in me by the Light come out of her and 
be ye free, take due consideration and govern your solici- 
tations in my behalf, and ma}^ the grace of Him who once 
made you free enable you to govern yourself accordingly. 



CHAPTER XI 



For we shall stand before the judgment seat of Christ. 
— Romans 14th Chapter and loth Verse. 

And who is to be the Judge when we appear before the 
judgment seat? "Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, 
then we have confidence toward God; but if our heart 
condemn us, God is greater than our heart." It appears 
that at first we are our own judge to commence with, and 
if we condemn ourselves we need no other judge, for 
God is next and he is greater, and we will be evidence 
against ourselves, and the great judge will prove by us 
that we are guilty. Now we are ready to lose all hope, and 
nature begins to inquire about what is to be done, and cir- 
cumstancial evidence is brought to bear on our case, and 
a code of the Standard of Truth is read, and in that code 
we find the Second Adam who had authority to give 
names to all that were brought before him, and whatever 
he called them that was the name thereof, and now we 
stand before this looking glass and look at ourselves and 
if we see the mark and brand on us that caused the Sec- 
ond Adam to call us sheep, then rejoice, for our heart 
condemns us not ; but if we see ourselves among the ones 
that multiply above the number that sheep multiply, then 
our heart condemns us, and we don't have to go to our 
neighbor saying know ye the Lord, for we have our own 
brand in our forehead, and on the palm of our hands, and 
all that is left for us to do is to look at ourselves, and see 
if we stand among those that bleat, bark or squeal. Now 
you can commence your judgment any time, but the 
sooner the better; but judge righteous judgment, accord- 
ing to the pattern. 

Let the husband render due benevolence to his wife, or 
let the wife approach her husband and say to each other 
This may be true, it shows the judgeship in a light that I 
never saw it before ; let us see where we stand, and how 
does this explanation compare with the names the Sec- 



44 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

ond Adam gave to men, I know he gave some men the 
name of sheep, and some remained natural men, and also 
he called some wolves, swine and even dogs ; but I never 
thought of the name dog applying to us until I saw this 
explanation on judgment, and the rules and practice by 
which we may know ourselves, and it is an evident fact 
that we multiply sometimes like the dog, and swine, and 
now I read the works of Jesus and it compares favorably, 
it reminds me of stepping before a large mirror where I 
am in full view of myself. I don't call and ask another 
how I look, I can see myself for myself, and as I am, lis- 
ten, I always could see others and their faults, and never 
cared much if the name dog did hit them, but never once 
thought of being in the dark myself. Listen, beloved if our 
own heart condemn us, what need is there for a judge- 
ment seat of Christ. Now as Christ gave name to all, we 
need not consult our own feelings in the matter, for 
everything is in its own order, the different kinds at 
peace with each other among themselves. All we have to 
do is to look. We can tell very easily what kind we stand 
among, and if we see by the signs and tokens that we are 
not among the sheep, then you must be among some oth- 
er ranks, and by looking and seeing where we are, our 
heart either condemns or justifies our position. 

Now we can see that men are dogs, those that have 
been deceived by seducing spirits and doctrines of dev- 
ils ; they are ignorantly practicing spiritual wickedness 
in high places, whited sepulchers, transforming them- 
selves. Do read the admonition of Jesus. Well I never 
knew that religion was spiritual wickedness. This being 
true you have found me in a waste howling wilderness, as 
you say I can't make a sheep of myself, show me what to 
do. This I take pleasure in doing. Listen. Quit the dogs 
and come up to man (Adam) again and take charge of 
your command as God placed you and quit serving task- 
masters, and God will meet you and bless your effort, lis- 
ten, "Draw near unto God and He will draw near unto 
you," but as long as you serve the Devil under tax gath- 
erers or taskmasters, just that long your heart will con- 
demn you. Listen. Man is the fountain and all denomina- 
tions have to be supplied from that fountain, and all de- 
nominations agree that according to the Bible that some 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 45 

are serving the Devil, believing their works are effica- 
cious, and this being true, let us weigh ourselves, and if 
we fail in one point the result will be woeful. Repent and 
believe the gospel and look in this glass at yourself and 
see among whom you serve and they multiply beyond 
the limit of sheep, by that one sign you may know what 
you are. Now with these facts pressing and staring you 
in the face, will you continue to serve the Devil. Don't 
think once that Adam is the sinner, if so you call God a 
sinner, for God said now man has become as one of us. 



CHAPTER XII 



"But the natural man receiveth not the things of the 
Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him ; neither 
can he know them." — First Corinthians, 2nd Chapter, 
14th verse. 

How came this man in this condition? God made him 
and put him in that condition. God made him in the very- 
image and likeness of himself, and made him ruler over 
everything else. Then man had nothing to do with his 
condition ; no not in the least degree. God made him him- 
self and he made this man just like he wanted him. God 
let no jobs, none at all. God done all the work, and done 
it just like he wanted it done. See God is the author and 
finisher of our condition. Then God disapproves of man's 
knowing the things of the spirit. True, God made man 
just like he wanted him ; true God made man for a pur- 
pose of his own. What was that purpose? After God 
made man, God commanded man to multiply. Was that 
all? No. God commanded man to rule over everything 
else. Was that all? No. God made man for a 
house for himself. Did man dictate for 
God? No. God made man just like he wanted 
him, and put man in the condition he is in without the 
knowledge or consent of the man. Then man must be the 
highest and finest specimen of God's creation. True, he is 
the very image and likeness of God, himself. Did man 
fall from that state of perfection? God clothed the man 
and commissioned him and put him in charge of his com- 
mand. Was that a fall? God went directly to the Trinity 
and said now man has become as one of us. Listen. Was 
that a fall to become as one of the family of God ; nay, 
thrice verily ; but a rise instead. Listen. Did you notice 
that God did it all and that none dared to hinder or make 
him afraid, for he is the Master Builder at leisure. 

This picture you draw of the natural man is very plain, 
but it seems that later the man got mixed up with the 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 47 

Devil in some way, yes the devil had a wonderful dream 
one night, and it troubled him, and his administrators 
could not interpret the dream ; so by legal advice he called 
on God's administrator, who at once interpreted his 
dream, and the dream was seven years' feast and seven 
famine, and advice to lay up, and make preparations dur- 
ing the feast, for the famine. Now this was the advice 
through the interpreter from Pharaoh, type of the devil. 
Listen. The Devil is in the dark all the time, dreaming, of 
awful casualties that he says by his interpreters are go- 
ing to befall this man in a state of nature if he don't lay 
up and make preparations for eternity. That is the Devil's 
dream ; and he and his ministers call it a free salvation. 
Now we have another picture drawn. How do they cor- 
respond? God making man free and the Devil putting 
him under bondage. Now if man is made in a condition 
that he can't receive the things of the spirit, how can he 
lay up, and make preparations for such calamities as the 
devils warn us of — hear, listen. God perfectly understands 
our condition, and it is strictly our obligation to put our 
trust entirely in our merciful High Priest to make a way 
for our escape. Don't listen to the Devil nor his ministers, 
for they continually urge you to give your birthright for 
a mess of pottage. Don't trade with them ; if you do you 
will be their servant. Listen ! If God had thought best 
for you to receive the things of the spirit he surely would 
have made you in a way to receive them. Listen ! The 
Devil is continually trying to make you believe that God 
has left out something of very great importance to you 
or left it for him to catch up and finish for you. 
Listen to Jesus, he says "I have finished the work Thou 
gavest me to do." Listen to one of Jesus' illustrations: 
"It came to pass that a certain man was found stripped of 
his raiment, was wounded and half dead ; such a man was 
found by a good Samaritan, who at once administered to 
the necessities of the wounded man, set him on his own 
beast and brought him to an inn, paid his fare and took 
care of him, and said whatsoever thou spendest more, 
when I come again I will repay thee." Listen. Did the 
wounded tnan put himself in that condition? Or did he 
take himself out? Neither way. Now God made the man 
in a way that the man could not receive the things of the 



48 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

Spirit, neither could he know them ; but God made the 
man for a purpose. God was using the man to illustrate 
or show spiritual dealings. Listen ! Jesus is the Good Sa- 
maritan ; he found the wounded man, paid his fare all 
the way through ; the gospel is the beast, and the church 
is the inn. That man was very sick and needed a physi- 
cian, but never made himself sick; an enemy did it. 
Listen ! If God and man had been all, peace and harmony 
would have reigned supremely, but the Devil is in the 
woodpile ; he is the enemy to God and man. Listen ! Don't 
think that Jesus is going about hunting for the devil's 
work. God uses man for purposes of his own, and watch 
or you will catch yourself thinking the Devil is making 
man sick, and Jesus, the physician curing them. Listen! 
The Devil never gives light, or life or death, the Devil 
don't realize that he is under sentence during life. 



CHAPTER XIII 



"Jesus answered, neither hath this man sinned, nor his 
parents; but that the works of God should be made mani- 
fest in him." — St. John 9th Chapter and 3rd Verse. 

Listen ! A man don't know that he is dead until he is 
made alive ; a man don't know that he is in the dark un- 
til he can see the light ; a man don't know that he is blind 
until he can see. A man don't know he is ignorant until 
he gains knowledge ; a man don't know he is naked until 
he sees a need for clothes; a man don't need a physician 
until he is sick ; a man don't realize that he is serving a 
lifetime sentence until he is pardoned. Now, let a man 
that has passed from death unto life begin a conversation 
on a religious subject with a man that has never seen the 
light, and they will casually agree, but let the man speak 
of light and the man in the dark will refer to the letter of 
the Scripture at once, as all dead men do. Listen. It is not 
sin that causes men to be blind to spiritual things, God 
made the man blind spiritually that he may manifest 
himself in the man ; not that we are blind by reason of 
sin, .either in us our parents, but God saw best for man to 
be spiritually blind at first, and afterwards that which is 
better. There are men innumerable in the dark that claim 
that they can see as well as any man, and often call the 
physician and refer others to him as the good physician. 
See, their case must be chronic or they don't put much 
confidence in the efficacy of the balm he uses, for they call 
him about three times a day. I think if they would call 
louder their physician would hear better ; perhaps he is 
talking, or on a journe3^ or asleep. Now, ye sa}^, we see 
therefore your sins remain, because the letter killeth. 

God is the same all the time. God spake to man at first, 
giving man a decree, a boundary line that man cannot 
pass over; neither does man want it changed, for man's 
boundary line just exactly suits him, and man today is 
the same and under the same charge that God gave him 
4 



50 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

at first, multiplying, ruling, and ready to become the 
temple of the holy ghost at any time. Now, if any man 
denies this being his charge, or boundary line, he is herein 
more especially described ; his watchmen are blind, they 
are all ignorant, they are all dumb dogs, they cannot 
bark ; sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber ; yea, they 
are greedy dogs which can never have enough, and they 
are shepherds that cannot understand ; they all look to 
their own way, every one for his gain from his quarter. 
Come, ye, they say, I will fetch wine, and we will fill our- 
selves with strong drink ; and tomorrow shall be as this 
day, and much more abundant. Now, as God is unchange- 
able, man is under the same unchangeable decree that 
God gave him at first. Man, under God's law, must and 
will execute justice and judgment, that God's word will 
not return to him void, but it shall accomplish that which 
I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I s;^nt 
it, and man in the execution of his duties as first charged ; 
the thorns and thistles shall be removed, and instead 
thereof shall spring up a fir tree, and instead of the brier 
there shall come up the myrtle tree, and man is excep- 
tionally happy if he will only let well enough alone, and 
acting in the capacity that God placed him in when he 
formed him of the dust, and gave him his charge that he 
should rule over all other things that were formed of the 
same material he was. 



CHAPTER XIV 



If ye were of the world, the world would love its own : 
but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen ye 
out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. — St. 
John, 15th Chapter and 19th Verse. 

Greater evidence hath no man than I that the foregoing 
text is the position and condition I occupy today ; the love 
I have for my fellow-man causes me to sacrifice myself in 
his behalf, and I don't expect the approval of men, but, to 
the reverse, I expect to be buffeted, reproached and re- 
viled, and even hated by men who read my writing, not- 
withstanding I tell them the truth. It is the truth that 
hurts, but he that chose me out of the world said unto me 
that if the world does hate you, ye know it hated me be- 
fore it hated you. Now, this hatred is only for a moment 
when compared to eternity, and those of the world that 
hate me are professors of religion, as has often been shown 
by Jesus in the scriptures, and in this writing by para- 
bles, symbols and illustrations of various kinds ; and now, 
for the benefit of the reader, I will select a few scriptures 
for men to marvel over, commencing at the 3rd verse of 
the nth chapter of Genesis. 

"And they said to one another. Go to, let us make brick, 
let us build us a city, and a tower, whose top may reach 
unto heaven." That shows self works, independent over 
Cain's sacrifice, and God had the same respect for their 
building that he did for Cain's sacrifice. Next, Proverbs, 
7th chapter, fifth verse and last verse: "That they may 
keep thee from the strange woman." Last verse, "Her 
house is the way to hell." This woman represents false 
religion, a false church. With her fair speech she caused 
him to yield, with the flattery of her lips she forced him. 
The false church, teaching for doctrine the command- 
ments of men by the ministers of satan. Listen how Jesus 
speaks of her. Listen, Jesus is talking: "And when thou 
prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they 



52 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the cor- 
ners of the street, that they may be seen of men." Listen, 
hypocrites pray and beg men in nature to join them. 
Listen, Jesus speaks, ye hypocrites : ''Well did Isaiah 
prophesy of you, saying, this people draweth nigh unto 
me with their mouth, and honoreth me with their lips, but 
their heart is far from me, but in vain do they worship 
me." See, men pray, and worship, and make many fair 
speeches, trying to induce men in nature to yield to their 
doctrine, but do not ye after their works for they say, and 
do not. But all their works they do to be seen of men. 
Listen to Jesus in the 23rd chapter of St. Matthew : "Ye 
fools and blind, ye blind guides, ye are like unto whited 
sepulchers, ye outwardly appear righteous unto men, but 
inwardly ye are full of hipocrisy. Ye serpents, ye genera- 
tion of vipers." Now, Jesus is not saying these hard say- 
ings about men in nature, but to men professing religion 
in many various denominations scattered abroad, as shown 
by the confusion at the tower of Babel. Listen, some will 
say. How can we tell who is right? The answer is, 
Read the Works and sayings of Jesus. St. John, 13th 
chapter, 5th verse : "After that he poureth water into a 
basin and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe 
them with the towel." See, those that compass land and 
sea to make proselytes never respect Christ's ordinances ; 
all they want is the money, a big name and to be called 
parson or rabbi. Listen, the end cometh, Jesus talks, say- 
ing, "Depart from me, ye accursed, into everlasting fire." 
See. Men need not make mistakes. The way is too plain. 
Millions of people today are justifying themselves by say- 
ing, I belong to the church. Yes, a false delusion, accord- 
ing to Christ. Now, the man that can withstand the Lord 
Jesus Christ, face to face before God and these witnesses, 
and commit what Paul calls spiritual wickedness in high 
places, that man must surely be dwelling in the tombs 
already, with at least a legion of devils in him. See, it 
don't apply to what is known as worldly men, for they 
never have transformed, they have no place of worship, 
they don't profess to be praying men, they don't look to 
others like whited sepulchers, they have on no uniform ; 
but they go forward and attend to their own business and 
let others alone, and whatsoever their hands find to do. 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 53 

that they do with their might, so it is plain to see that it 
is professors of religion and not possessors that are to 
hear that awful sentence, "Depart from me into everlast- 
ing fire," and yet they hold the bible in their hands and 
cry to the man in nature, saying, The Devil will get you 
if you don't repent and join the church, and when they 
cause him to yield he walks in to the strange woman that 
flattereth with her lips and sells his birthright for a mess 
of pottage and everlasting service to satan through the 
instrumentality of his ministers. Don't think because he 
wears D. D. to his name and is doing such wonderful 
works in the name of Jesus, yea, don't think that God is 
going to excuse him. He is claiming that he is doing them 
now, and Christ says he will come to judgment and de- 
mand his pay for those wonderful works. 



CHAPTER XV. 



For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh : "Even for this 
same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might show 
my power in thee, and that my name might be declared 
throughout all the earth." — Romans, 9th Chapter 17th 
Verse. 

Listen to God's admonition, "For which of you, in- 
tending to build a tower, sitteth not down first and count- 
eth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it? Lest 
haply, after he hath laid the foundation and is not able to 
finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, saying. This 
man began to build and was not able to finish. Or what 
king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not 
down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten 
thousand to meet him that cometh against him with 
twenty thousand?" Now, this shows what God did be- 
fore .the world was created. God by his wisdom purposed 
to build or make something, and God first sat down and 
consulted with wisdom what he should build, and wheth- 
er he be able to finish, and God knew he was a king, 
and he also knew there was another king that he would 
have to contend with, so God consulted his ability to 
build, and also his power to make war against the other 
king, and in God's consultation with wisdom he saw that 
he was amply able to build a world, and the fullness 
thereof, and that he had all the power necessary to make 
war with his antagonist, which, of course, is the Devil; 
and God determined to make his power known to his 
friends, therefore God raised a nation in the land of 
Egypt, and the king of that land and people was Pharaoh, 
and God raised up Pharaoh for a purpose, and God used 
Pharaoh for the very purpose that he raised him up for. 
Now, who can say that Pharaoh was not serving God at 
God's command. Now, with God's wisdom and power, 
and his consultation about what he was going to do, and 
his calculations whether he was able to do these things or 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 55 

not, and finding he was amply able to do whatsoever his 
hand found to do, with all these evidences before us, we 
deny the power of God if we say he came to save sinners 
and failed ; then it would be, he began to save sinners, and 
after he laid the foundation he was not able to finish ; then 
it would be that others would begin to mock, saying, 
Jesus began to save sinners and after he laid the founda- 
tion he was not able to finish. See, that would be accus- 
ing God of ignorance, not knowing how to save after he 
had created us, and therefore his calculation how to meet 
the king of darkness with ten thousand men should he 
meet him with twenty thousand. So the same fate would 
befall God. Others would begin to mock, saying, God 
began to build and to save, and was not able to finish. 
Now, this Pharaoh, king of Egypt, was only a man, as we 
are, but God raised him up a king over Egypt, and God 
used Pharaoh and his people. Figuratively, Pharaoh was 
a figure of the Devil, and Pharaoh's people was a figure of 
the people in the service of the Devil. So we see that God 
elected Pharaoh and his people to serve him figuratively. 
See, Pharaoh and his people were God's servants, that by 
them God intended to let us know about another king, 
even King Beezlebub, the prince of the Devil, yes, a gen- 
eration of vipers, distinctly separate from God or Adam ; 
a self-existing generation, yes, they and their king, as 
seen by us in God's illustration ; for God shows them to 
us in a figure. 



CHAPTER XVI 



"But when the fullness of the time was come, God sent 
forth his son, made of a woman, made under the law, to 
redeem them that were under the law, that we might re- 
ceive the adoption of sons." — Galatians, 4th Chapter and 
4th Verse. 

Moreover, his son, Jesus Christ, made us free, and if 
Jesus made us free we are free indeed, we are made par- 
takers of the free gift ; therefore, as by the offense of one, 
judgment came upon all men to condemnation, even so, 
by the righteousness of one, the free gift came upon all 
men to justification of life. So we are made partakers of 
the free gift without our solicitations but by heirship, and 
that before we were born it pleased God to extend to us 
the free gift, even when we were under the bondage of 
the law. Now there are only three generations, one God, 
One Devil, and one Adam, but this son of God never did 
adopt any of the generation of the Devil, as shown in 
the nationality of Egypt. The Egyptians never were 
adopted or even married into the Israelites, but God by 
his son did adopt Adam's posterity, and every one that 
was adopted was taken from the sons of the generation 
of Adam, and by adoption became the sons of God ; 
whether many or few, it is none of our business ; but only 
the better for us if all the generation of Adam were adopt- 
ed. Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, 
and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men for 
that all have sinned; therefore, as by the offense of one, 
judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so, 
by the righteousness of one, the free gift came upon all 
men unto justification of life, for as by one man's dis- 
obedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of 
one shall many be made righteous ; and if there is any 
difference in the size of these manys, I have never been 
able to detect that difference, but the free gift entered, 
and it was only extended to the generation of Adam by 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 57 

our Lord, Jesus Christ, the son of God, the only begotten 
of the father, and savior of the world ; for until the law 
sin was in the world ; but sin is not imputed when there is 
no law. So we see that sin was not imputed to x\dam un- 
til Moses brought the law from God ; because where there 
is no law there is no sin. So now we can see the sentence 
that God placed upon man for the first transgression, that 
man is patiently working out with fear and trembling; 
and this son that was made of a woman under the law is 
the one that released man and woman from under the 
trap that the Devil still remains in, and this son was made 
like unto sinful flesh, and for sin condemned sin in the 
flesh, that he might destroy him that had power over 
death, which is the Devil, that man might receive the 
adoption of sons and be made heirs of God and joint heirs 
with Jesus Christ. So our Lord and savior, Jesus Christ, 
has made a way for our escape at all times, in all cases, 
and under all circumstances. The number of the poster- 
ity of Adam that never was under the law is as the sands 
of the seashore, without number ; but all were under sen- 
tence of the first transgression until God elected Abraham 
and his posterity, to use figuratively, and they received 
tl e law by Moses, and were redeemed from under the law 
by Jesus Christ, and placed under grace. Now, of those 
that were redeemed, we saw in the revelation of Jesus 
Christ, twelve thousand sealed in each tribe of the pos- 
terity of Abraham and of those of the posterity of Adam 
that never were under the law, but under sentence for 
first transgression, John saw a great multitude which no 
man could number, of all nations, kindreds, and peoples, 
and tongues. Now these were all saved under penalty by 
sentence passed upon man and woman by God himself, 
that man and woman so cheerfully embraced when they 
saw that mercy was extended them ; and the penalty was 
not death, but service until they return to the dust from 
which they were taken. So we cannot see any material 
change in man from the time that God formed him until 
the adoption by Jesus Christ, for God by his own wisdom 
did make man in his own image. In the image and like- 
ness of God created he him, male and female created he 
them, and shortly afterwards clothed them, and then said, 
Man has become as one of us. meaning like himself; and 



58 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

shortly afterwards adopted us by the one that was made 
of woman, made under the law. So we see the handiwork 
of God is being manifested more and more as we see the 
great day of the Lord approaching; and man will soon 
see, as John saw, an innumerable host of God's creatures 
saved by grace, and grace along, only merited by Jesus, 
who adopted us as sons. See, man and God stand in to- 
gether ; but the Devil and his posterity have always been 
God's and man's enemies, never have been adopted nor 
ever will be. Read Jesus' explanation to his followers in 
the 13th chapter of St. Matthew, and especially the 30th 
verse, and rememer it was Jesus talking. 



CHAPTER XVII. 



"Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my word shall 
not pass away." — St. Matthew, 24th Chapter, 35th Verse. 

Listen. Jesus spake these words, and the people should 
give earnest heed to the proclamation of the author of the 
text. The people who have been deceived by satan's 
transformation are in the world in large groups, calling 
themselves church, and are briefly referred to by Jesus 
Christ as hypocrites, and he names them and calls them 
whited sepulchers, and dogs, and swine, and wolves, etc. 
And now listen reader to what you read, for the word of 
God is truth, and a casual glance thereat is mockery ; and 
in order that the reader may give more earnest heed to 
the words of Jesus, both in the scriptures and in this 
writing, Jesus is very positive in what he declares, and he 
will execute his decrees ; therefore the writer more ear- 
nestly solicits the undivided attentip'n of the reader. 
Listen, ye that compass sea and land to make a proselyte. 
Now, those that compass sea and land call themselves 
missionaries, and they say that in the name of Jesus they 
are doing a wonderful work for the Lord, preaching or 
prophesying and saving souls to God. Now, when we 
look at ourselves in this glass, our own conscience shows 
us that we are not with the church as ordained by Jesus 
with his apostles at the last supper, so it is impossible for 
us to see ourselves with the sheep. So we are compelled 
to see ourselves in some other group besides sheep. So, as 
the word of Jesus cannot pass away, we had better take 
heed to our ways, for Jesus says those same people will 
come to him on the last day and say. Have we not 
prophesied, cast out Devils, and done many wonderful 
works, all in his name? Then he will say to them, De- 
part, for I never knew you. Listen. His words cannot 
pass. Better be cautious. Now, the people called 
worldians are not proselyting and doing those wonderful 
works for the Lord. It is people that call thems^elves 



60 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

Christians that Jesus calls hypocrites. Now, any man 
that reads this will see himself where he stands, and if he 
sees himself standing with a group of people calling 
themselves church, that perpetuate the ordinances as 
directed by Jesus, then the chances are that Jesus named 
you sheep ; otherwise your chances are that your portion 
will be among the hypocrites. Jesus' word for it, and his 
word cannot pass away. I am" not flattering with my pen, 
neither do I belong to those that do flatter, but I send you 
this looking-glass that you may see yourself, and among 
whom you stand ; that you may give the more earnest 
heed to what you hear. I do not claim perfection in this 
little book of advise ; but this being the first bit of advice 
on this line since the crucifixion of Jesus Christ, it is very 
possible that it has dead weight about it and is susceptible 
of revision. Though I am aware that my zeal for my 
people has caused me to burthen my texts in trying to 
explain to the understanding of my people more thor- 
oughly the true mystery of Godliness in trying to make 
some expression that would impress the mind of the peo- 
ple sufficiently that it might take effect sufficiently to 
cause them to look at themselves and their mode of wor- 
ship, and see if Jesus prescribed such a course, or even 
gave them such a pattern or example. Then, if you can 
stand in the face of this glass and read the scripture and 
stay in spiritual wickedness, then you can say, as you act, 
that the word of Jesus shall pass away. 



CHAPTER XVm 



"Not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee 
to repentance." — Romans, 2nd Chapter and in 4th Verse. 

Let us see the best we can, with time and space and 
the aid of the spirit of Christ considered. The goodness 
of God began to be manifest to us in the first man that 
was ever born into the world. God manifested his sov- 
ereignty to us in using Cain and his offering figuratively. 
Cain made his offering to God off the works of his own, 
and God did not respect it. So it is with us today. When, 
w-e even offer ourselves as a sacrifice to God, to help him 
save souls, God does not respect our sacrifice. We only 
stand with God as Cain did. See, this illustration for our 
benefit is about the beginning of the recorded goodness of 
God, the commencement of a directory from God's dicta- 
tion by inspiration and holy men, and such is revealed to 
men that are born again only. Thus, we pass on to an- 
other figure, the tower of Babel. After the flood the peo- 
ple were all of one language and of one speech, and they 
thought their works would enable them to get to heaven. 
But not so. God did not respect their works. See, God 
used those people figuratively for our benefit, and to 
manifest his goodness to us in the directory. And so w^e 
pass on to another figure. God used the cities of Sodom 
and Gomorrah, figuratively, and Paul very strenuously 
emphasizes the works of the people of Sodom and of 
Gomorrah in the first chapter of Romans, beginning at 
the 20th verse, and assures us that we also are without 
excuse if we tolerate the practice of saving souls by our 
own sacrifices. That is another manifestation of God's 
goodness toward the children of men today, to lead us to 
repentance, and these are God's illustrations, recorded for 
our benefit. And passing further in the directory we find 
the goodness of God manifested to us in the figure of the 
war between Saul's and the Philistine armies. Saul's 
army stood for Christ's army, and the Philistine army 



62 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

Strove against the soldiers of Christ with Goliath in the 
army of the Philistines as champion, all having on them- 
selves war equipment, and emphasized by Jesus and his 
chosen apostles (soldiers) in the New Testament. See, 
the man in nature has not enlisted, neither do they have 
on soldier equippage. See, this is the goodness of God 
to us, for God to show this to us in a figure recorded for 
our benefit. Listen again to the love and goodness of 
God, manifested toward the children of men in the gospel 
dispensation. God uses all Egypt, together with King 
Pharaoh, figuratively, to show us his power to handle the 
Devil and all his host of servants, as shown in David and 
Goliath, servants in the war. Again, listen to God in the 
7th chapter of Proverbs. The strange woman that flat- 
tereth with her lips, as hereinbefore explained, and briefly 
referred to by one of the divines in sacred writing as the 
bond woman, saying, Cast out the bond woman and her 
son, for the son of the bond woman shall not be heir with 
the son of the free woman. The bond woman hath many 
more children than she that hath a husband. All denom- 
inations are sketched in the bond woman, that oiTer sac- 
rifices of their own works, and stand today with their lan- 
guage confounded. Listen, it is the goodness of God to 
give us these plain evidences in our way bill and recorded 
in our directory for our guidance through life. Listen, 
there are only two churches, one false and the other true, 
both represented in the foregoing two women, and the 
goodness of God reveals it to the children of men. Still 
more of the goodness of God is manifested to men. God 
uses his own son in a great many instances, figuratively, 
to-wit: Jesus is a physician, Jesus is a lamb, Jesus is the 
son of a carpenter. Jesus is bread, Jesus is a lion, Jesus is 
a king, Jesus is a priest, etc. God also uses Judas Is- 
cariot figuratively, showing us the ministers that have 
transformed themseh^es as ministers of righteousness, as 
Judas did. So they, too, betray Jesus to the world in 
spiritual darkness, as Judas did in literal darkness, and 
lights and torches were used figuratively to show us that 
the children of the false church or bond woman make 
their own lights spiritually. Listen, it is the goodness of 
God toward men in the gospel dispensation that he is 
pleased to furnish us with a dispensary, sufficinetly full 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 63 

and complete of itself that we need not make mistakes. 
I know that by using this key and following the direc- 
tions herein given, the people of God can understand the 
mysteries of Godliness, for it has pleased God, in his love 
and mercy and goodness, to lead in his way, that men are 
without excuse. And this key only serves to lead men 
into the way to understand the scriptures more perfectly. 
This key is very incomplete of itself, and might perhaps 
be advantageously revised, and other things that are 
recorded in the scriptures, that God used figuratively, 
might be entered in this key, to the understanding of men, 
to-wit : The travail and deliverance of John the Baptist 
by Elizabeth was used by God figuratively to show us 
how God works for our benefit. Zachariah, Elizabeth's 
husband, stood in the figure as Jesus, our high priest, and 
Elizabeth as the law dispensation. So the gospel dis- 
pensation was born of law dispensation, or the gospel was 
born of the law ; or. in other words, the law was the moth- 
er of the gospel, as Elizabeth was the mother of the Bap- 
tist, or the law church was the mother of the gospel 
church ; also the memers of the law church were the old 
bottles, and the members of the gospel church were the 
new bottles, each used in their allotted places ; both 
were preserved, and the bottles never burst; also the colt 
that Jesus rode into Jerusalem was figurative of the gos- 
pel, and its mother was figurative of the law. So the law 
was mother of the gospel. Listen, it is the goodness of 
God that causes him to manifest his works to us in a 
figure, and those of us that will not receive this as a key 
to the Bible are the ones that mock, saying that God be- 
gan to build a tower and after he had laid the foundation 
he was not able to finish, or that he had met his enemy 
in battle and was not able to conquer, and that we had to 
take hold and help God conquer his enemy, and thereby 
help God to save us, and again those that mock say that 
Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners, and 
after he had laid the foundation he was not able to finish ; 
therefore they have to help by means of missionaries. 
Now, briefly, I will record a few of God's symbols with- 
out explanation. Listen : Our dwelling houses are sym- 
bols, men are symbols, women are symbols, our children 
are symbols, our farm, our fence, our grain, our barn. 



64 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

our stock, our vehicles, especially our horses, our carpen- 
ters, our blacksmiths, our fowls, our colors, the evil 
weeds, the thorns, the saloons, the brothel, the cities, the 
streets, the lights, the darkness, the sun, the moon, the 
stars, our physicians, our sick, our health, our physic, our 
guns, our fish, our friends, our neighbors, all that we rule 
over, are God's symbols. And now, with all this great 
cloud of witnesses going before us showing the great 
love and mercy and the goodness of God to show us the 
way, it seems like sinners ought to repent because of a 
glimpse of the goodness of God toward men. Now, in a 
crude way, almost without a trace of perfection in it, I 
have outlined a key to the Bible, imperfect, susceptible of 
revision, but sufficiently clear that men may see them- 
selves and among who they stand, as a key to the Bible 
or a looking-glass for men and women. The wayfaring 
man, though a fool, may not make many mistakes, or err 
therein. Now, I know of a certainty that those that mock 
will begin to laugh when they read this key, and begin to 
see themselves. As the swine, they will trample this key 
under their feet, because they don't like to be called by 
the name that Jesus gave them ; they want to be called 
sheep. Listen, all this gift is free to men, and it is the 
goodness of God toward men that he gave this as a free 
explanation of the Bible, by the hand of his servant, in a 
simple way ; but all nature knows that those that can see 
are the ones to lead. 



CHAPTER XIX. 



"Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy 
sorrow and thy conception ; in sorrow thou shalt bring" 
forth children ; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, 
and he shall rule over thee. And unto Adam he said, Be- 
cause thou hast barkened unto the voice of thy wife and 
hast eaten of the tree of which I commanded thee, saying 
Thou shalt not eat of it ; cursed is the ground for thy 
sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy 
life ; thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee ; 
and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; in the sweat of 
thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return to the 
ground, for out of it wast thou taken ; for dust thou art, 
and unto dust shalt thou return." — Genesis, 3rd chapter, 
i6th, 17th, 18 and 19th Verses. 

I offer this as food for thought, as it may be the 
solemnization of a marriag-e contract between man and 
woman, solemnized by God himself as a pattern for the 
guidance of men and women in the present day. We no- 
tice the appellation, the word wife ; and the word husband 
first occurs in this solemnity; and Adam, immediately 
after the solemnization, spoke of the woman as his wife, 
and named her Eve, or Ev-e. Now, the man has become 
the head of the woman in the solemnization' of this mar- 
riage contract, and God speaks no more to the woman in 
this solemn calamity, but deals directly with the man ; 
God sent him forth from the garden to till the ground, 
and as the man had become the head of the woman, it was 
natural for Ev-e to follow her head, or husband ; as the 
church naturally follows Jesus Christ, her head or hus- 
band, therefore shall a man leave his father and mother 
and cleave unto his wife, and as Jesus Christ gave himself 
for the church, so man also should treat his wife as him- 
self, and if occasion so require, let him lay down his life 
for her sake. Xow we suppose it will not be too egotistical 
to call attention to the release from a penalty of death 
5 



66 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

immediately, to a sentence for life, and we suppose that 
all well-balanced people would do as Adam and Eve did, 
under similar circumstances, especially if a contract was 
solemnized with a beloved of our choice to help us bridge 
over the rough places, and possibly the solemnization of 
the marriage contract may be the sentence for life that 
people have to serve until they return unto the dust from 
whence they were taken. Now we can see the inconsist- 
ency of the divorce law given by Moses, and even in our 
country. Jesus says that from the beginning it was not 
so, that a man can be separated from his wife by a writing 
of divorcement. A man is the head of the woman, as 
Jesus Christ is the head of the church, and the practice of 
separating a man and a woman who have covenanted to 
live together as husband and wife, when that covenant 
has been solemnized before witnesses and in the presence 
of Almighty God, it possibly would be setting a precedent 
or symbol indicating that Jesus Christ probably could be 
separated from his church. The only plea for divorce is 
fornication, and Paul says such fornication is not named 
among the gentiles that one should have his father's wife : 
so when a man and a woman take upon themselves the 
solemn lifetime sentence by a solemnization of a marriage 
contract, that contract should not be severed by divorce, 
and then marry again, except it be for fornication, and 
such fornication is a different curse from adultery, and it 
is the love and mercy of God through his son that mercy 
was asked for in the verdict when the death sentence was 
passed upon all men to condemnation. So the verdict was 
changed to a sentence of service for life, and we must not 
trust in ourselves, but in God, who showeth mercy and 
raiseth the dead, yea, who delivered us from so great a 
death, and doth deliver; in whom we trust that he will 
yet deliver us. If I could write the love and mercy and 
the free gift that was given us in Christ Jesus before the 
world was, strong enough that it could be heard, it would 
suit me better. Sanctified and preserved, listen, in Jesus 
Christ before the world was, listen again. To be pre 
served is to be fixed so it will keep good all the time until 
the master call for it for his own use. See, that is the way* 
God does his work. Here 'I will remind you that God 
never has, and never will, sanctify or preserve the Devil, 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 67 

nor the tares, the children of the Devil ; but God suffers 
them to grow in the world with the wheat, the children 
of the kingdom, until the harvest, and at that time the 
tares and the wheat will be separated. 



CHAPTER XX. 



''Why could not we cast him out?" — St. Mark, 9th 
Chapter, 28th Verse. 

Might read some of the preceding verses, commencing 
about the i6th verse, and in this reading we find two in 
one. A man brought his own son to the disciples of 
Jesus for them to cast out a spirit, and they could not 
cast him out, and they ask Jesus, saying. Why could not 
we cast him out? Listen. The word "him" means a child 
of the Devil in the man's son, and they could not get him 
out ; but see, God could and did get him out in the pres- 
ence of the people. Then there were two, the son of the 
man and a son of the devil. Now, listen. Jesus did not 
tell the man's son to cast out the deaf and dumb spirit, 
neither could his disciples cast him out ; but Jesus alone 
had power to cast him out, and after Jesus cast him out 
Jesus did not ask him to change himself and become a 
child of God. That him that the disciples could not cast 
out w'as a child of the Devil, one of the tares, the enemy 
of God and man. He was an imposter, and in that case 
he manifested one of his impositions, and God used that 
occasion, figuratively, to show us the difiference between 
the power of man and the power of God, and also to 
show us the difference between the son of man and the 
son of satan. Listen, the produce is of the same seed that 
is planted. The seed do not change themselves from tares 
to wheat. The illustration is that the .children of God do 
not change themselves and become children of the Devil, 
neither do the children of the Devil change themselves 
and become the children of God, notwithstanding they 
both grow together in the field. Also the children of the 
flesh are not the children of God, or the Devil either. 
Now, the evil spirit, or child of the Devil, when it was in 
the man's son, was not a part of the man's son, any more 
than a pig is a part of the pen it is in, or a rabbit is a part 
of a log when it runs into the hollow thereof. Listen, the 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 69 

tares or children of the devil run into man as a safeguard 
or hiding place from God, as a rabbit runs into a hollow 
log when chased by dogs or other enemies in pursuit ; 
and the man does not know it any more than the log 
knows when the rabbit runs into it. Neither can the man 
cast out the evil spirit any easier than the log can cast 
out the rabbit; neither can other logs cast him out: but 
the rabbit can be cast out by man, the rule of the log and 
rabbit in the presence of other logs, as God could and did 
cast the evil spirit out of the man's son. Also other cases 
of similarity are left on record for our benefit. Listen, 
As pants the hart for cooling streams when heated in the 
chase. See, there must be a chaser or there would be no 
chase. So the Devil's ministers are the chasers, and they 
are continually after his children (the tares), trying to 
discipline them, and through fear and the promise of re- 
ward they go into the man (Adam), and the man don't 
know him, and through fear that he might make a mis- 
take he accept it as the good wheat, or spirit of God. 
That is the way men conceive of the Devil, and there is 
no other way whereby the Devil can deceive intelligent 
men and women to devour them. Sometimes small illus- 
trations make deep impressions. Listen, by experience 
we know, or begin to learn noble truths, and truths are 
the spirits of facts simplified, and we hope by this little 
volume to impart expressions that will impress the minds 
of intelligent people, so as to take effect sufficiently to 
give warning of future events. If it was a fault for the 
man's son to have an evil spirit in him, whose fault was 
it? Surely it was not the man's fault nor his son's fault. 
So it must have been an imposter, an enemy to the man 
and to his son also. Thus, the son of God, the son of man 
and the son of the Devil, or prince of the Devil, or Beelze- 
bub. Now, we hope that people will not be so partial to 
what they have said just because they said it, as to bias 
their better informed judgment against themselves, for 
surely they can see themselves in this glass plain enough 
to know who they are and where they stand. Also they 
can see clearly enough in this glass to know that it is not 
a fault of the natural man to be in a condition so he can- 
not receive or even know the things of the spirit, which 
is God, or the things of God. So we must be mindful to 



70 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

entertain strangers, for we do not know at what time we 
are in the presence of God or his angels, whether at mid- 
night or at cock crow or at meal time. And let us use 
every precaution against judging and condemning others, 
lest we also might be overtaken in a fault, and we our- 
selves might have an evil spirit in us and not know it, and 
if we did we could not cast him out, and if we 
could not cast him out, the next resort 
would be to have the disciples (the church) to take us to 
Jesus. See, we need not make mistakes or leave the old 
path, for the road is very plain, but very narrow also. 



CHAPTER XXI 



"For in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt 
surely die." — Genesis, 2nd Chapter and 17th Verse. 

In reading the divine history or letter of the Bible by 
natural people, the conclusion is that man, or Adam, did 
not die, as God said he should. Now that is the first 
stone of stumbling or rock of oftense, even to them that 
stumble at the word, saying, Did Adam die? See, the 
casual observer would say. No. And why? Because that 
was the time and place where mercy and truth met to- 
gether, and righteousness and peace kissed each other. 
The verdict was handed in, Guilty; but the twelve ji.rors 
pleaded for mercy, which was granted by the judge, and 
he sentenced the criminals for a time during their natural 
lives, or until they returned to the place whence they were 
taken. By that sentence the law was satisfied and the 
judge was reconciled to the criminals. See, God is recon- 
ciled to sinners only by the fulfillment of the covenant en- 
tered into at that time between the father and his son ; 
but man did die that very day, and has been dead ever 
since, in trespasses and in sins, but the son made propitia- 
tion for the trespasses and sins of man by the fulfillment 
of the covenant. See, the son tasted death for every man 
that cometh into the world, and thus became the resur- 
rection of the same, and also the life. Thus man is now 
living the life that he received by the death of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. Therefore he sends his ambassadors into 
the world, praying men to be reconciled unto God, for 
God is reconciled unto sinners. Listen, when Adam and 
Eve transgressed, God called them and clothed them, for 
they were naked, and were not ashamed. So also the 
Lord Jesus Christ clothed sinners with his robe of right- 
eousness. See, our sinfulness or nakedness is covered by 
the righteousness of Christ, and all this was done without 
our knowledge or consent, and we were not consulted in 
the matter, for the work was done before we had done 



72 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

either good or evil. Listen, when God calls Adam again, 
he will come forth clothed with the righteousness of 
Christ, and will not have to be embarrassed by being 
naked. And now, in this condition, man is as perfect be- 
fore God as Adam was before he transgressed. Listen 
again, it is not left to what man may say, whether he 
accepts or rejects the proffered mercies of God or not, fc- 
this free gift was given us in Christ before the world was. 
Therefore, men ought to be and should be reconciled to 
God, in and through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

And now I have briefly shown to the best of my ability 
the general resurrection, the first resurrection. B-essed 
and holy are they that have part in the first resurrection. 
Upon such the second death hath no power. The infer- 
ence is that there is a second resurrection, consisting of a 
chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy- nation, a 
peculiar people. That ye should show forth the praises of 
him who hath called you out of darkness into his mar- 
velous light. This people are the ones that the second 
death had powder over. They went through the laver of 
regeneration, were crucified, dead and buried in Christ, 
and are zealous of good works, yet do not claim and merit 
in them, each one in his turn representing John on the 
isle of Patmos, seemingly for the time being that God and 
man had all forsaken him, and as a lamb dumb before his 
shearer, so opened he not his mouth. Those were the 
ones that were added to the fold one at a time. Those 
are the ones that had part in the second resurrection and 
ascension, being exalted by God himself above thos . of 
the first resurrection. Those are people of God, those are 
the sheep, the little flock of the good shepherd. The first 
resurrection did die in Adam in trespasses and in sins, 
and the second resurrection did die in Christ (the second 
Adam) and was resurrected in Christ to a newness of 
life. 

And now, in conclusion, I will say that those that are 
hit the hardest will howl the loudest, and those that are 
bitten the worst will swell the biggest, and those that are 
stung the deepest will kick the highest, and the sloth will 
stand and grin when he sees himself as he is; and the 
natural man will rejoice to see himself as he is. 



CHAPTER XXII. 



"Woe unto you scribes and pharisees, hypocrites; for 
ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which indeed appear 
beautiful outwardly, but are within full of dead men's 
bones and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also outwardly 
appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of 
hypocrisy and iniquity." — St. Matthew, 23rd Chapter, 
27th and 28th Verses. 

In the eleventh chapter of II. Corinthians we learn that 
satan was transformed into or as an angel of light. Now, 
transformation is transfiguration, and we learn that God 
is light, which makes satan transformed into or as an 
angel of God. Hence we see it is a very easy matter for 
satan in his transfiguration to deceive people in a state 
of nature. Xow, let us look at the matter very minutely 
and see, if we can, how this thing works about satan 
transforming himself into or as an angel of God. I will 
call the reader's attention to the fact that it is impossible 
for satan to transform himself into an anged of God, but 
"as" an angel of God, or light, for if he could change him- 
self into an angel of light, then he would be an angel of 
God, which is against the nature of God and satan ; but 
satan transforms his appearance, which, in deed and in 
truth, he is a deceiver, a liar, and a hypocrite, because he 
assumes the appearance of an angel of God or light, when 
he is nothing but the Devil, and a Devil having a beauti- 
ful appearance would be like a beautiful sepulcher that 
is full of dead men's bones ; therefore he is a gay deceiver 
and a hypocrite, for he appears to be one thing, when, in 
deed and in truth he is another. Now, how does satan 
assume the appearance of an angel of light? (Answer) By 
preaching repentance to people in a state of nature, which 
is unauthorized in sacred history. Thus, by this kind of 
preaching the Devil shows his cloven foot unto the people 
that Jesus called the salt of the earth, but people in a 
state of nature cannot detect his spurious doctrine, be- 



74 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

cause the natural mind receiveth not the things of the 
spirit, neither can they know them because they are 
spiritually discerned ; therefore it is practical hypocrisy 
and very wrong to preach repentance to people who are 
just as God made them, for in the beguiling influence of 
a spurious doctrine people that cannot know the things of 
the spirit will give heed to seducing spirits and doctrines 
of Devils. Now, we see in the same chapter that satan 
has ministers and they are also transformed as the min- 
isters of righteousness. Therefore, we see that satan's 
ministers wear the some clothing that he does. Now, in 
this lesson we learn what self-transfiguration consists of. 
It is in this way we become read Christians, or self-made 
Christians. Thus, the text that we have under considera- 
tion will apply to our case. We are hypocrites, and as 
whited sepulchers, having the appearance of good Christ- 
ians outwardly, being made proselytes by those ministers 
of satan that have transformed themselves as ministers of 
righteousness. Therefore, we see that we are as much 
transformed as the ministers of satan, or even satan him- 
self, for we are made twofold more the child of hell, and 
have been made partaker of the root and leanness of 
satan through those ministers employed as instruments 
in the service of satan. Therefore satan, his ministers 
and their followers are all co-workers together, trans- 
figuring themselves as angels of light and as ministers 
of righteousness and as Christians of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Therefore they are all hypocrites, not knowingly 
nor willingly, but by reason of him who has subjected the 
same by his beguiling sorcery. Hence, satan was not an 
angel of light, nor his ministers ministers of righteous- 
ness, neither are their followers Christians, but they are 
all three prompted by the same spirit, and as angels and 
ministers and Christians they outwardly appear unto men 
to be the husbandry of God, but alas, the Savior compares 
them to whited sepulchers, and says to them. Woe unto 
ye pharisees, hypocrites, for ye are like unto whited sepul- 
chers, which indeed appear beautiful outwardly, but are 
within full of dead men's bones and of all uncleanness. 
Even so, ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, 
but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. Woe 
vmto you scribes and pharisees, hypocrites, for ye com- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 75 

pass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is 
made you make him twofold more the child of hell than 
yourselves. Thus we see our country flooded with all 
manner of missionary isms making proselytes or converts, 
even unto the heathen and savages of the earth. 

And oh, my fellow-man, may I be excused if I, your 
friend, in the name of my master, cite you to the teachings 
of my master in the 23rd chapter of St. Matthew, where 
you can learn that the true spirit of missionaryism is to 
teach the people that those clamorous, wrangling spirit- 
ual wickednesses in high places is of the same transform- 
ity of satan, and to call them to repentance, for it is they 
who have left the natural goodness of God and trans- 
formed themselves into beings of righteousness, and they 
are the people that are spiritual heathens and savages 
transformed as Christians, and the missionary is sent into 
the world as a sheep among wolves to them of that awful 
sentence. Depart from me, ye workers of iniquity for I 
know ye not. But the people that have never trans- 
formed themselves, but are in a state of nature, as God 
made them, yea, those that have never transformed them- 
selves nor yielded themselves member servants to satan's 
transformation, nor given heed to seducing spirits nor 
doctrines of Devils — such never are called to repentance, 
for they have never transgressed, but stand as God made 
them, except the original or Adamic transgression, which 
Christ made atonement for and placed us just as pure as 
Adam and Eve were before they transgressed or yielded 
themselves servants to the old serpent. And now Christ 
is the only propitiation for our sins, which sins are the 
very same as the original if we yield ourselves servants 
to satan. Te work that he requires of us is to transform 
ourselves out of nature into or as Christians. It is not a 
sin to do the deeds of a Christian, but the obedience of 
satan into or as servitude into transformation. People 
in a state of nature are living the life that Christ gave 
them, but Christians are living the life of Christ, and for 
people to change their natural life into the life of Christ, 
then they have committed the sin of transformation, but 
people unmolested by satan never commit the sin of 
transformation. Now, transformation is the act of doing 
as satan did when he transformed himself, and that act is 



76 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

obedience to satan, and obedience is service, and that 
service of transformation is sin against God, and the 
building up of wickedness in high places, and that spirit- 
ual wickedness is committed by people in a state of nature 
who covenant to live together in church capacity because 
they are deceived by the ministers of satan, who have 
transformed themselves as satan did. Then their follow- 
ers also transform themselves, for satan has given them 
an example, and they, being deceived, follow in his foot- 
prints. Thus it is very plain that those who follow the 
footsteps of satan are twofold more the children of hell 
than they were before they transformed themselves as 
ministers of righteousness and as Christians. There is 
wherein satan has deceived many, yea, very many, good 
people, who were as good by nature as God wanted them 
to be, for if God had wanted them any better he would 
have made them better, for he made all men and did all 
the work. Therefore, he made us just as he wanted us 
for his own purpose, but we volunteered in the service of 
satan and transformed ourselves and covenanted to live 
in church capacity, being then different from the state of 
nature in which God made us. Therefore, every one that 
joins those bands of people that are covenanted is de- 
ceived by the transformation of satan and is in the ser- 
vice of satan, preaching, praying and proselyting, and 
they are the very people who are commanded to repent, 
for they are compared to a harlot by King Solomon in 
the 7th chapter of Proverbs : She is the strange woman 
that flattereth with her words. And the person that 
heeds her is like the young man void of understanding 
passing through the street near her corner; and he went 
the way to her house, viz., he transforms himself and 
joins them in the twilight, in the evening, in the black 
and dark night. So she caught him and kissed him and, 
with an impudent face said to him, I have peace offerings 
with me : this day have I paid my vows. Therefore I 
came forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and 
I have found thee. I have decked my bed with coverings 
of tapestry, with carved works, with fine linen of Egypt. 
T have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes and cinnamon. 
Come, let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us 
solace ourselves with loves, for the good man is not at 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 77 

home; he hath gone a long journey; he has taken a bag 
of money with him, and will come home at the day ap- 
pointed. With her fair speech she caused him to yield, 
with the flattery of her lips she forced him. He goeth 
straightway after her, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or 
as a fool to the correction of the stocks, till a dart strike 
through his liver; as a bird hasteth to the snare, and 
knoweth not that it is for his life. Harken unto me now, 
therefore, oh, ye children, and attend to the words of my 
mouth. Let not thy heart decline to her ways. Go not 
astray in her paths, for she hath cast down many wound- 
ed ; yea, many strong men have been slain by her; her 
house is the way to hell, going down to the chambers of 
death. They are also called blind leaders of the blind, 
and hypocrites, and pharisees, and whoremongers, and 
idolaters and sorcerers and lawyers, and reckoned as rich 
men, who cannot enter the kingdom of heaven; and ser- 
pents, and vipers, and scribes, and pharisees, hypocrites ; 
for ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which indeed ap- 
pear beautiful outwardly, but are within full of dead 
men's bones, and of all uncleanness, even so ye also out- 
wardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are 
full of hypocrisy and iniquity, and such false delusion is 
reckoned by the revelation of Jesus Christ, by John, the 
revelator, to be the great whore, mother of harlots and 
abominations of the earth, and the Savior says that in the 
end they will say unto him (claiming their rights) "Have 
we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name cast our 
devils, and in thy name done many wonderful works :" 
yes, claiming just what they are now claiming that they 
are doing; but how does it take with the Great Judge? 

Thus, we see that when they lay in their plea for admit- 
tance, telling him how they have managed on earth, and 
what they have done for him, or in his name, he calmlv 
tells them to depart from him ; also he gives them to un- 
derstand that those wonderful works that they done on 
earth in his name were works of inquity. Here may I beg 
pardon, and say that the moral nor the immoral man is 
not encouched in the awful sentence, "Depart from me ye 
workers of iniquity into everlasting fire prepared for the 
Devil and his angels ;" but that awful sentence is strictly 
to those who are compassing sea and land to make pros- 



78 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

elytes, or converts ; they are the people that are doing 
these great wonderful works in the name of Christ, which 
works Christ claims to be iniquity, or spiritual Sodom ; 
for he says, "As it was in the days of Lot, so would it be 
when he comes again," and unless we. repent of this spir- 
itual Sodom, or spiritual wickedness, or spiritual iniquity, 
we shall all likewise perish, as shown in the illustration 
of the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. 



CHAPTER XXm. 



"And thou shalt put the staves into the rings by the 
sides of the Ark, that the Ark may be borne with them ; 
the staves shall be in the rings of the Ark ; they shall not 
be taken from it." — Exodus 25th Chapter, 14th Verse. 

The question is often asked, what is church, and T pro- 
pose to answer in this way : The Church of Christ is a 
body of believers, baptized by being buried with Christ 
by baptism unto death ; for if we have been planted to- 
gether in the likeness of his death, we shall be also m the 
likeness of his resurrection. Also they must eat the bread 
and drink the wine, and wash each other's feet ; these four 
ordinances are the four gold rings that are in the text we 
have under consideration, and the staves are the members 
of the church, and the only essential prerequisite to belief 
is the birth of the Spirit, and the four ordinances are 
a requisition of Jesus Christ. Thus the members of the 
Church shall be put into the four ordinances and they 
shall not be taken from it ; but the ordinances shall be 
perpetuated continually, as the rings have no end, so also 
these four ordinances must be perpetually practiced by 
the church without an end, and as the rings are made of 
pure gold, which is the most perfect of any other metallic 
substance, so also these four ordinances are most sacred 
of any other practical deed in existence. 

The reader would do well to read the twenty-fifth chap- 
ter of Exodus through, and see the beautiful wonder 
workings of God pointing to the gospel dispensation. Now 
we see that the church is a body of believers, baptized, 
that practice the four ordinances as recorded in sacred 
history; all other bodies professing godliness are a mock- 
ery, and originated from Satan, and are unauthorized in 
sacred history; they have a mere form of godliness, but 
by their works they deny him. Now to show the beauti- 
ful features of the church, the enquiring mind must no- 
tice that the body of Christ is symbolized by a woman and 



80 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

her beautiful features are her beautiful gracefulness, to- 
wit, Obedience is the first and most beautiful feature she 
has ; in fact, obedience to her husband fills immensity, for 
whatever he sayeth to her she doeth it, and by so doing 
she reflects the patience and merciful kindness of her hus- 
band. Thus, a good, kind, faithful affectionate and obedi- 
ent wife bears in her body the true principles of the trin- 
ity. Also she has hope, faith and charity. These three 
features are very admirable, but the greatest is charity, 
and besides this she gives all diligence to her husband 
and adds to her faith in him virtue, and to virtue knowl- 
edge, and to knowledge temperance, and to temperance 
patience, and to patience godliness, and to godliness 
brotherly kindness ; and to brotherly kindness charity. 
Thus, she has all these features, and a great many more 
which enables her to let patience have her perfect work 
in the Lord (her husband). Here we will illustrate, so as 
to make plain proof of our views gathered from the Lord's 
will, for the invisible things of him from the foundation 
of the world are clearly seen by the things that are made, 
even his eternal power and godhead. If we see a woman, 
a man's wife, bearing in her body all these qualifications, 
and living strictly up to the requirements of her husband, 
and yielding obedience to his wishes at all times in all 
cases and under 9.II circumstances, we are ready to say 
at once. What a good woman ; how amiable is her charac- 
ter, and her excellency of conduct, for she is a true help- 
meet for her husband and her husband cannot help but 
love her because she reflects the light in the world that 
her husband gives her; therefore he loveth and cherisheth 
her both in prosperity and adversity, cleaving to her and 
her alone, until they are separated by death. So it is by 
Christ and the Church. The church that lives up to the 
requirements of Christ according to the record of his will, 
that church reflects the light of Christ even the light that 
Christ has given her, and she bears in her body the true 
principles of Christ; therefore, he loves her with an ever- 
lasting love which means love without an end ; thuo the 
four gold rings are the four ordinances that Christ has 
prepared the church, which is a figure of the wife of the 
Son of God; therefore, although a woman may have all 
the features of a man's wife and yet she abuses his ways 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 81 

saying this or that way is as good as yours, and I am go- 
ing to do my way and you can do yours, even your old 
ways that you had from the beginning; no enlightened 
man will do them old style ways. My dear sir, you are 
not progressive in the least. Why don't you do as other 
men do ; for those old examples are all passed away and 
we are a more enlightened people than our fathers were, 
and mercy, what was the intellect two thousand years 
ago, in the day of Christ? Why, my dear sir, I believe if 
Christ was here in these enlightened days we would have 
a Bible entirely different from our old Bible. 

Thus, we can clearly see the difference between an obe- 
dient wife and a woman that marries for popularity, for 
they are both symbols of the true and the false church ; 
for by the true church we clearly see the bride of the Son 
of God, and by the false church we clearly see the mother 
of the prince of the antagonists of God. Thus, the obe- 
dient wife, the obedient church and the wife of the Son of 
God, are three and these three bear record with each oth- 
ed and agree in each other which makes an everlasting 
unity or love that is like a pure gold ring which is love 
pure and undefiled without end, but the disobedient wife, 
the false and disobedient church, and mysterious Babylon, 
the mother of the prince of devils, agree in each other 
and bear record with each other, for which there is no love 
but everlasting confusion, which means from everlasting 
to everlasting. 

Now, reader, you have asked. What is church. If you 
belong to any of these modern denominations, don't think 
that I have answered your question in the way I have 
through a principle of prejudice, for I don't belong to any 
denomination, but I answer your question through a 
principle of perfect love, having my answer well authen- 
ticated by the will and principles of God. Here I will il- 
lustrate again : If you was traveling very hastily in the 
dark and a great precipice lay in your way, and you did 
not know it, and you was about to plunge headforward 
into it, would you not accept it as a very kind favor if a 
friend was to warn you of the danger that lay in your 
way? As a matter -of course you would. Well, those 
bodies of people professing godliness that do not practice 
these four ordinances, are going swiftly down the steeps 
6 



82 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

of time in spiritual darkness, and I as their friend, by this 
little directory, do warn them of the awful chasm into 
which they are about to submerge. Now, don't think 
within yourself that just merely belonging to these bod- 
ies that do practice the four ordinances will save you eter- 
nally. Take notice, you must be a believer in the Lord 
Jesus Christ before you can properly belong to them or 
even have faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and if you have 
works without faith, your works are like the body with- 
out the spirit, dead. Thus, God says ye must be born of 
the Spirit before you can see the kingdom of God ; there- 
fore, the birth of the Spirit is the only intrinsic essential 
to eternal life, as that which is born of the Spirit is spirit, 
and God is a Spirit, therefore that which is born of the 
spirit is like God, and properly a child of God, but that 
which is born of the flesh is flesh, and properly a child of 
the flesh, and the children of the flesh are not the chil- 
dren of God, but if a man is regenerated by the birth of 
the spirit, and that child of the flesh do walk after the 
child of the spirit which is in the regenerated child of the 
flesh, then you have eternal life abiding in you ; then you 
are a proper subject of the church of Christ, which is a 
figure of that eternal home of the child that abideth in you 
which was born of God, a foretaste of Heaven, and that 
Spirit prompts you or dictates to you to go to the church, 
but before that time you could not know the things o^ 
the Spirit, and it would be the height of folly to try to 
teach you things that were forbidden. But the birth of 
the Spirit doeth away with the old things that you once 
loved and behold all things are become new, and then you 
love to go to the church where you can have your spirit- 
ual strength renewed that you may grow up to the vigor 
of manhood and womanhood in Christ Jesus, and become 
fat as calves of the stall, and strong, that you may not be 
blown about by every wind of doctrine, but become es- 
tablished in the faith and doctrine of the Apostles and 
prophets, and Jesus Christ, being the chief cornerstone. 
Now, we will see what King Solomon says of the fea- 
tures of the church, when he was moved upon to write a 
prophecy, foretelling the graces of' the church, that the 
Son of God was going to constitute in or about the com- 
mencement of the gospel dispensation. Solomon says, 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 83 

"Behold, thou art fair, my love ; behold, thou art fair ; 
thou hast doe's eyes within thy locks; thy hair is as a 
flock of goats, that appear from the Mount of Gilead ; thy 
teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even shorn, which 
come up from the washing, wherein every one bear twins 
and none is barren among them ; thy lips are a thread of 
scarlet, and thy speech is comely; thy temples are like a 
piece of pomegranite within thy locks ; thy neck is like 
the tower of David, builded for an armory, whereon there 
hang a thousand buckles, all shields of mighty men ; thy 
two breasts like two young roes that are twins, which feed 
among the lilies ; thou are all fair, my love ; there is no 
spot in thee, this thy stature is like a palm tree, and thy 
breasts to clusters of grapes. Thus, we see if we don't 
patronize the ordinances of Christ and as the Apostles ac- 
cording to the examples shown us in the Testament, we 
are undoubtedly impostors, and the church has lost 
her comeliness, and we are building a tower trying to 
climb up some other way. Therefore, our lot will be cast 
among thieves and robbers, and Christ will not recognize 
us as his bride because we are not wearing apparel that 
he prepared for us. 

Thus, we see that the Church of Christ is symbolized 
by the very best of the housewife, and the false church is 
symbolized by the very worst women of our country. 
So we are left without excuse, for there is no mistaking 
the plain illustrations of the Bible here. To bring pointed 
thought I write a few words that I heard a minister utter. 
He said in speaking of the ministers of Satan that Satan 
had many ministers going about with a fiddle in his hands 
and a flask of liquor in his pocket. Now, let us see how 
that works. We learn that ministers of Satan transform 
themselves as ministers of righteousness. Oh, may I be 
excused if I ask if the man with the fiddle resembles a 
minister of righteousness in his daily deportment; if so 
Satan's transformation was vain to him, nay verily. Yea, 
and may I be excused if I say that Satan's ministers are 
going about with a Bible and a hymn book in their hands. 
That is what constitutes transformation ; otherwise it 
would not be transformation ; for that is the way minis- 
ters of righteousness go about. Now if you will consult 
the nth chapter of First Kings and Sf?e w'hal: kind of wo- 



84 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

men Solomon's seven hundred wives were, then you can 
clearly see what kind of churches Satan has built by his 
ministers. Also by consulting the 7th chapter of Solo- 
mon's Songs you will clearly see the church that the 
Lord Jesus Christ constituted upon earth, called the 
Kingdom of Heaven ; thus these two churches are set 
over against each other by Solomon that we may not 
make a mistake and fall into spiritual idolatry ; but that 
we may do like one of old, choose the good part that will 
not be taken from us. 

Therefore, one Lord, one faith, one baptism ; all seeing 
eye to eye and all speaking the same thing. 



CHAPTER XXIV. 



"Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the 
feast." — St. John 2nd Chapter, 4th Verse. 

This text of Scripture is a command of our Lord and 
Master, and contains the same meaning as the Scripture 
or command, "Go ye into all the world and preach the 
gospel," and the Savior uttered the words of the text that 
we have in consideration at a marriage feast in Cana of 
Galilee, where he turned water into wine, and after he 
had made wine for the marriage occasion, he commanded 
the servants to draw out and bear unto the governor 
of the feast. Now the Scripture teaches us that there 
were six water pots near where the Savior was at the time 
that he was notified that they had no wine, and he com- 
manded that the waterpots be filled with water, and the 
servants filled them to the brim, and then he said draw 
out now and bear unto the governor of the feast, and they 
drew out the water that was made wine and bore it to 
the governor of the feast, and behold it was wine, and 
good wine. Now, the idea of the Savior making wine of 
water and the idea of his laying down his life are synony- 
mous ; the water that was filled into the water pots was a 
representation of the will of God, taught to the people 
ever since man was pronounced very good, and that will 
of God when it was turned into gospel it was said, thou 
hast kept the good wine until now; therefore the gospel 
is the good wine that has been kept back until men have 
well drunk of the preaching that has been preached or 
borne unto them by the servants of God for the past six 
thousand years, and the six water pots are a symbol of the 
six thousand years, and the six thousuand years were 
filled to the brim by the servants of God with the will of 
God, and men have well drunk, and now he gives unto 
them the gospel, or wine that is better by the hand of the 
same servants ; that is, he sends the wine or gospel to the 
people by the hand of his ministers, yea the ministers of 



86 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

the Lord Jesus Christ. This we see illustrated by the six 
days that God made the heavens and the earth, and the 
fullness thereof, and when the ministers of Christ 
preaches Christ and him crucified and make full proof of 
their ministry by types and shadows; they are the ser- 
vants that are drawing out the wine ; yea, the good wine 
that has been kept until now ; they are making full proof 
of their ministry by bringing up witnesses out of each 
thousand years since the world was made, and these wit- 
nesses testifying to the fact that they afifirm, and that af- 
firmation is this, that Jesus Christ came into the world to 
save sinners and that he tasted death for every man that 
cometh into the world, and that he was able to accomplish 
the work that he came to do, and that he did come and 
will do and that he did pronounce the work finished that 
he came to do ; then he turned his life into the good wine 
or gospel and said to the servants, draw out now and bear 
unto the governor of the feast, or, in other words, go ye 
into all the world and preach the gospel, giving the good 
wine that ye draw out of the six thousand years or the six 
water pots, taking up circumstantial evidences that you 
find recorded in the transaction of business in each thou- 
sand years since the world was made, and by so doing 
you will make full proof of your ministry; yea, that the 
gainsayers cannot put to shame ; thus every man that is a 
minister of Christ is drawing the good wine out of the six 
water pots, and bearing it unto ^e end of the world where 
all is to be given up into the hands of the Father of light, 
the governor of the feast. Now the six days, the six wa- 
ter pots and the six thousand years are three sixes, and 
these three sixes agree in each other ; now the illustration 
of the marriage feast was a symbol of things ancient, 
things present and things to come ; thus Noah was a 
preacher of righteousness, yea, a servant of God, and he 
helped to fill the six thousand years, or in other words, 
the six water pots and he helped them to draw out and 
bear unto the governor of the feast. Now some will say, 
as Nicodemus did. How can these things be true, as Noah 
lived at the end of the first thousand years, or water pot ; 
therefore he could not fill up nor draw out of things that 
came after him ; but let us look into that matter a littl* 
and sfc if we can how that thing works, and if it will not 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 87 

hold out full weight and measure, shaken together heap- 
ing up and running over, we will not have it. We find 
recorded in sacred history that the first shall be last and 
the last first ; therefore, as God is ominiscent, all things 
aYe present with him at the same time; therefore there is 
nothing new nor old with him, for we see that the very 
first transactions of sacrifices that were made unto God 
were recorded as an index pointing to the last transac- 
tions ; thus Cain and Abel both made sacrifices unto God, 
and God disregarded and disrespected Cain's offering not- 
withstanding Cain offered unto the Lor'd the very best 
he had, but God would not respect his offering, and why, 
because Cain's offering was of the fruits of his own 
works. Now Noah was one of the servants that filled the 
six water pots or thousand years, and when they (the 
servants) drew out it was good wine ; thus, they gave it 
to the people in this way ; by grace ye are saved, through 
faith, and that not of yourself, it is the gift of God; not 
of works, lest any man should boast ; hence Cain offered 
the fruits of his works and God had not respect unto it. 
Now Cain offered the very best that he had, and all that 
he had, and believed in his heart that he was as good or 
little better than Abel, because he had struggled hard to 
get his sacrifice and Abel had not, for Abel's sacrifice was 
given him; therefore as he had labored so hard at the 
very work God commands him to do until he was sure 
that he had the best offering, but alas, when he and his 
brother brought their offerings to the altar, God did not 
respect his offering, because it was the fruits of his own 
works. Then Cain was mad. Now, is there unrighteous- 
ness with God? God forbid. But, oh, vain man, whomso- 
ever thou art that replyest against God, saying in thy 
heart if I do the very best I know how to do (as Cain 
did), I know^ that God will accept of my effort, and if he 
don't I can only say I know that I have done my part. 
Now, that is just what Cain thought, and he was mad 
with something and it would not do to be mad with God so 
Cain railed against Abel, his brother, and slew him. Now 
to all literal appearance Cain's offering was just as good 
as Abel's, but God would not respect Cain's offering. 
Now Cain and his offering is an index. Thus we see the 
natural mind cannot know the things of the Spirit ; yet 



88 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

if he reads Sacred history and in that history he reads 
that man is commanded to draw near unto God and God 
will draw near unto him, therefore he forgets that in a 
state of nature he cannot know the things of the Spirit; 
therefore he renders unto God Cain's offering, or his own 
works, which is Cain's sacrifice ; thus we become carnally 
minded, saying if God don't draw near unto us he is not 
as good as his own word and is not the God I took him to 
be; therefore we become vainglorious in our imagination 
and become wroth against the people that Jesus called 
the salt of the earth, as Cain did against Abel. Now, 
Abel's offering was a symbol of the sacrifice presented by 
regenerated people in their experience to the Church, and 
Cain's offering was a symbol of the sacrifice presented 
by unregenerated people to the church; therefore, unre- 
generated people's sacrifice is not respected by the great 
Judge, and they become wroth with something and as it 
won't do to be mad with God, they like Cain, pounce up- 
on the regenerated people or church of God and murder 
them as Cain did Abel, because the natural man is just 
like God made him, and needeth no repentance, and if in 
that state he undertakes to draw near unto God, then God 
made him, instead of drawing near unto God he gets far- 
ther from God; thus he becomes carnally minded; sold 
under sin, and then he is commanded to repent of that 
act for he is a servant of sin or Satan because he has sold 
himself from his first master; therefore his first master 
will not respect his offering neither will he accept of it. 

Thus we see the difference between the carnal mind 
and the spiritual mind ; the carnal mind comes to the 
church relating how it commenced to get religion, 
and how the Lord met it on the half-way ground and 
blessed it, and the church has not respect for such experi- 
ences in grace as that, but when the spiritual mind comes 
to the church and begins to tell of its distress, and that it 
has nothing at all but Jesus to impart, and how he was 
apparently all over full of sores and perfectly helpless, so 
that it seemed good for even the dogs to lick his sores, 
seemingly to pity him, but about the time I gave up all 
hopes a good man came along (I believe it was a Samar- 
itan) and he dressed my sores and took me to the inn, and 
paid my fare, and commanded that I be taken care of un- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 89 

til he returned, and then if there was anything lacking 
he would pay it. 

Now, in those two examples we see the offerings both 
Cain and Abel made. The first example is figurative of 
Cain's offering, and the second example is figurative of 
Abel's offering, and the church is the judgment seat of 
Christ, therefore the church disregards Cain's offering, 
but the church has respect unto Abel's offering; therefore 
Abel, the child of grace, is received into the church, and 
Cain is rejected; but it does not stop there, for we see 
that Cain, the carnal mind rose up against Abel, the spir- 
itual mind, and slew him, and the carnal mind is today 
using spiritually the same cudgel that Cain used to kill 
Abel with, and that cudgel is as follows: The ministers 
of Satan preach repentance and the tortures of hell to 
people in a state of nature ; yea they preach the very doc- 
trine that the natural mind can receive, and when they do 
accept their doctrine then they believe that God has ac- 
cepted their offering; then they are as bold as Cain was 
and they rise up against the spiritual man and murder 
him spiritually, as Cain murdered Abel literally; yea, 
Cain's literal cudgel was a symbol of the carnal man's 
spiritual cudgel. Now the idea of Abel's losing his literal 
life, and the idea of the salt of the earth losing its spirit- 
ual savor, is synonymous. Abel being elected as an index 
pointing to the people that Christ said was the salt of the 
the earth, and Cain being elected as an index pointing to 
the people that Christ called murderers, therefore the 
death of the Church comes in lieu of the death of Abel, or 
in other words, the church has lost its influence or savor 
in the world ; therefore the church is spiritually trodden 
under foot of men or beneath men's wisdom ; therefore 
all the ministers of Christ from Abel until this day have 
been busily engaged filling up the six water pots and 
drawing out of the same and bearing unto the governor 
of the feast, for the marriage feast in Cana of Galilee was 
recorded to illustrate the unity of the Son of God with 
the Holy Ghost, and by that illustration we can gather 
the spirit of facts that the Son of God did marry a wife, 
and connecting illustrations does prove that she has con- 
ceived by her husband and brought forth children, and 
that those children are the good wheat and are the heirs 



90 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

of eternal happiness, and furthermore the spiritual man 
goes on to tell in his' experience or sacrifice, how it was 
that he became so sore and afflicted he could not tell, 
neither can I tell, says he, how it was that I was so mi- 
raculously cured, but one thing I can tell, and do know, 
that is wherein I was blind I now see, and can tell how 
I was restored to sight; that is I met a man, I believe it 
was a Jew, or the King of the Jews, and he asked me 
what I would have him do for me, and I told him to do 
something that I might receive my sight, for I was blind, 
and he went on to tell that he came unto his own and 
they received him not ; then said he unto them, Lo, I turn 
unto the Gentiles, and I was a Gentile, and by chance I 
met him and he spat on the ground and wet some clay 
and anointed my eyes and said to me go and wash and I 
done as he said and came forth seeing and the people 
were astonished at my seeing and made great inquiry of 
my father and mother how it was that I could see, and 
my parents said to them that I was of age, ask me, and 
I told them that I did not know how it was but one thing 
I did know, and that was wherein I was blind I now see, 
and upon a strict interrogation of the matter I was asked 
to describe the man that caused me to see, and behold it 
was Jesus, the very same man that I thought before was 
a Samaritan, that took me to the inn and dressed my 
wounds, and the people wanted to know if I would know 
the man again, and I told them I would, for he had been 
made to me the fairest among ten thousand and the one 
altogether lovely, and I should know him forever more. 
Amen ! 

So it is with every one that is born of the Spirit. Now 
we see why it was that Cain's offering was not respected, 
and furthermore it was not only disrespected, but ii was 
a very gross sin for him to offer his own works to the 
Lord as a sacrifice, because it does away with the sacri- 
fice that God made for the people. Now Cain was wroth 
because his offering was not respected. Now who was 
Cain mad with ? Answer — the Lord. Why was Cain mad 
with the Lord, because the Lord would not respect his 
offering; then why did Cain fight Abel when it was not 
Abel's fault that the Lord would not respect Cain's of- 
fering? Abel could not help it, but Cain murdered Abel 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 91 

because the Lord loved him, and Cain could not kill the 
Lord, but pounced upon his innocent brother and killed 
him, simply because the Lord did have respect unto his 
brother's offering. 

Therefore, we see the people of the present day have 
murdered the church because they offered Cain's offering 
and it was not respected as Cain's was, only which is their 
own works, yet they rail upon Cain for killing his broth- 
er, and yet they commit the very same depredation that 
Cain did, and that is the very sin that the people are com- 
manded to repent of. Now I have drawn the good wine 
from the water pots, both new and old, and presented it 
to you according to the command that I received, and this 
is the command, Go ye into all the world and preach the 
gospel to every creature ; or draw out now and bear unto 
the governor of the feast. 

Now I will call up a few witnesses that will testify to 
the facts that I have set forth; thus, St. Matthew says 
that Jesus Christ came into the world to save that which 
was lost, and St. Luke says he came to seek and to save 
that which was lost, and he says himself that he came to 
do the will of his Father, and that will was, that none 
should perish, and St. Paul says he came to save sinners, 
and that he tasted death for every man that cometh into 
the world, and that he died for the sin of the world, and 
that death passed upon all men because all have sinned, 
he declares that all power in heaven and in earth, on 
earth and under the earth is his, and he even had power to 
lay down his life and take it up again, and that he was 
able to do the work that his Father sent him to do, and 
that he did come and did do just what he came to do, and 
in finishing up the job that he came to do he spoke to his 
Father and said ''It is finished." That, is I have finished 
the work thou gavest me to do, and his Father replied in 
sanctioning the work which he had done, saying I have 
glorified thee and I w^ill glorify thee again. And now 
shall we stand up in the face of God and these witnesses 
and say that he did come to give man a chance to be 
saved? Why such as that would be railing against the 
very nature of God, for man already had a chance to be 
saved, and it would be changing the Scripture to read in 
this way : "This is a faithful saying and worthy of all ac- 



92 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

ceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to give 
sinners a chance to be saved." That is the way the Cain- 
ites are preaching to the people, and no wonder if God 
does refuse to respect their offerings, for they change the 
truth of God into a lie and teach for doctrine the com- 
mandments of men ; therefore they do not draw out the 
good wine that has been kept until men have well drunk 
of that which was worse, keeping for themselves that 
which is better. 



CHAPTER XXV. 



"Can two walk together except they be agreed?" — 
Amos 3d, Chapter and 3d Verse. 

The prophet, in view of the gospel dispensation, comely 
spake by prophecy the foregoing text, as did Jesus when 
he said every house, or city, or kingdom, divided against 
itself cannot stand. Then let us, as the followers of the 
meek and lowly Jesusu examine ourselves and see if we 
be in the faith. 

We learn that God is a Spirit and he seeketh such to 
worship him as worship in spirit and truth ; therefore, 
worship in the letter, or our fleshly aspirations toward 
God is not respected by him. God is light, and darkness 
only discovers itself to us by the revelation or manifesta- 
tion of light ; hence we don't know that we are in the 
dark or how it is that we are in the dark until God de- 
velops the light of his countenance to us. God is the 
great Master Builder that framed our being of the dust 
of the earth and placed us upon that broad principle upon 
which we ought to stand even in a state of perfection, be- 
cause God, who cannot lie, at the time he placed man up- 
on that great principle, pronounuced man very good, and 
delivered unto man the principle working tools of a mas- 
ter builder, that man might see the invisible things of 
God by illustrations, to-wit, the square, the compass, the 
plumb and the level. The square is to teach us to do unto 
our fellow man as we would have him do unto us ; the 
compass is to teach us to circumscribe our passion and 
keep us in due bounds, that we may not become covet- 
ous ; the plumb line is to teach us that our daily avoca- 
tion must be erect before men that our daily deportment 
cannot be gainsaid ; the level is to teach us to level our- 
selves with all mankind whom we see using these work- 
ing implements. Now, a man may be well skilled in the 
practical performance of all these working implements, 
which places him in a state of nature, just like God made 



94 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

him. Then he is practicing his reasonable duty toward 
God and his fellow man, because he is in a state of na- 
ture and is just as God made him, and yet he cannot 
know the things of the spirit, and if he cannot know the 
things of the spirit, and will not receive the things of the 
spirit, it must be the height of folly to try to teach him 
things that are forbidden for him to know, and not 
only that, he being just like God made him, it is the 
height of folly to try to teach him to repent, as he stands 
upon that high and exalted principle that God placed him 
upon. Now the only way to impart spiritual things unto 
him is a right that God the Master Builder, reserves unto 
himself; but he illustrates to us in this way: "The wind 
bloweth where it listeth and we can hear the sound there- 
of, but cannot tell from whence it cometh and whither 
it goeth — so is every one that is born of the Spirit." Thus 
the man, in a state of nature, standing upon that broad 
principle is right where God wants him to be, and is just 
like God wants him to be ; then if we go to preaching re- 
pentance to those people in a state of nature, we only can 
make proselytes of them, and reduce their comeliness 
from a state of nature and happiness, to a state of car- 
nality or a child of hell — or rather a servant of iniquity. 
Now those that have been changed from nature to grace 
by the Master Builder, and those that have been 
changed from a state of nature into a servant of iniquity 
are the two classes that our text has reference to ; they 
disagree in every particular, therefore, "can two walk to- 
gether except they be agreed." The text appears to be a 
question and the answer is "no." Those that Jesus called 
the salt of the earth, and those that he called proselytes 
are the two that disagree as far as light disagrees with 
darkness, or as far as God disagrees with Satan, but the 
gospel is to be preached to every creature, teaching them 
to observe the position they occupy. If a man is in a 
state of nature he has never digressed, therefore he has 
nothing to repent for, or of ; but if he has been led astray 
by those blind guides, repentance is to be preached to 
them for they are the servants of iniquity, and they ars 
to be called back to the place where they were once hap- 
py in a state of nature, not to repent and come to the 
church, but to repent and return to God frOm whom 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 95 

they have departed because they have become carnally 
minded and has sold themselves under sin, being de- 
ceived by the instrumentality employed by Satan, and as 
they are carnally minded they neither can receive nor 
know the things of the Spirit ; hence, the natural mind, 
nor the carnal mind can't receive the things of the Spirit, 
but the carnal mind is called to repentance, but the nat- 
ural mind is not. 

But the spiritual mind is the man that Jesus calls the 
salt of the earth ; they are the members of his body, the 
Church of the Lord Jesus Christ ; they are the ones that 
are in the light of God's counutenance, and they can say 
of a truth wherein I was blind I now see, and it is the 
spirit of God that causes them to see, and not by reading 
the letter of the law, for light for the letter killeth, but 
the spirit maketh alive, and if we read the letter of the 
law for understanding, by it we will discover sin, for 
the transgression of the law is sin ; therefore we see that 
we fail to live up to the requirements of that law and 
hence we condemn our own selves, and if our own hearts 
condemn us, God is greater than our hearts ; then we are 
ready to plead self justification and say that God in his 
wisdom might as easily have kept the law away from us 
as to give it to us to condemn us, for where there is no 
law there is no transgression ; thus we fall into condem- 
nation by accusing God of doing wrong, and excusing 
ourselves by saying we could not keep the law. But this 
is the spiritual or gospel dispensation, and we learn that 
in the latter days perilous times will come, for men shall 
be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, 
blasphemers, truce-brakers, false accusers, incontinent, 
fierce, despisers of those that are good ; traitors, heady, 
highminded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, 
having a form of godliness but denying the power there- 
of. Thus we see the awful, yea, pitiful condition we are 
in by these lawyers in these last days ; then I hope I can 
truthfully say as one of old, "he found me in a waste 
howling wilderness; he led me about and instructed me; 
he kept me as the apple of his eye." 

Now we will illustrate when we see the streams of 
water flushed up by storms of rain, we see all the dead 
movable objects going with the drift down stream ; yes 



96 



A KEY TO THE BIBLE 



all go with the drift; we never see a dead object floating 
up stream unless it is mastered by some living object; 
but living things are apt to be steering up stream. Now 
all carnal minded people are dead in trespasses and sins, 
all floating down the steeps of time in one general drift, 
although they are many different denominations having 
a little difference in their features yet they are all one and 
the same great mass of dead material going with the 
drift; thus we don't see the natural man going with the 
drift ; he is standing where God placed him, but the spir- 
itual mind is traveling up stream against wind and tide, 
and we see every old dead chunk or log butting against 
him, but it don't change his course, because he is led by 
the spirit of God, and he will not go with the drift. 



CHAPTER XXVI 



"For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with 
God." — First Corinthians 3rd Chapter, 19th verse. 

Now we know that by wisdom man knoweth not God, 
but when God reveals himself to man, then it is that man 
begins to learn the wisdom of God, and then it is that 
man can begin to honor his father and mother, and then 
it is that man can begin to say my Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ, but before that revelation, man only honors his 
father and says Our Lord Jesus Christ, because he don't 
know in a state of nature who his mother is, and there- 
fore cannot conceive of the idea that Jesus Christ is his 
brother, and that Jesus Christ's mother is his mother, 
and also the wife of the father of the Son of God ; there- 
fore, by the process of regeneration and adoption the 
Savior and the saved become brothers, and the man can- 
not tell from whence it cometh, but one thing he can say, 
that is wherein I was blind I now see. 

Listen and understand ; there are only three classes of 
people in the world — one is the natural man, and one is 
the regenerated man, and the third is the transformed 
man. Such men may be found in 13th verse of Second 
Corinthians as follows : "For such are false apostles, de- 
ceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apos- 
tles of Christ ;" 14th verse Satan is transformed ; 15th, Sa- 
tan's ministers are transformed ; thus we see those that 
transform themselves are co-workers with Satan and 
stand with Goliath in the army of the Philistines. 

Those that transform themselves are those that mock, 
saying that they have to give Jesus Christ permission to 
save them before he can save them ; they are the ones that 
say that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners, 
but after he had laid the foundation he was not able 
of himself to finish, therefore, we have to not only give 
him permission to save us, but that we have to help him. 
Listen ! That is the reason why Jesus calls them whited 
7 



98 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

sepulchers — they are prodigal ; they are filling them- 
selves with husks, for they have left the old homestead 
with all they had and spending all in riotous living ; they 
have left the fountain, and all they have got to do is to 
return to the fountain again and the father will kill the 
fatted calf and receive him back right where he came out, 
and will also give him a nice dance, and clothe him with 
the very same clothing he had worn before he left home. 
So the old scars will heal over and he will be in the foun- 
tain a natural man again. Now we have seen the trans- 
formed man, and the natural man, and now we come to 
the regenerated man. They were all three in the foun- 
tain and the natural man is in the fountain yet, but the 
transformed man went out of the fountain of his own will 
and accord, but God took a man out of the fountain and 
regenerated him, thus the natural man, the transformed 
man, and the regenerated man, and these three men are 
Adam in different conditions. 



CHAPTER XXVII. 



"When this trumpet shall begin to sound the mysteries 
of God will be finished." — Revelation loth Chapter and 
^th Verse. 

Now concerning this little book that I am now writing, 
this little book is a key, and it is a prophecy and it is a 
trumpet. The little book that John saw in the hand of 
the mighty angel that placed one of his feet upon the sea 
and the other upon the earth. He was one of the seven 
angels that had the seven trumpets, and he was the sev- 
enth angel and he had the seventh trumpet, and when he 
placed his feet one upon the sea and the other upon the 
earth, he cried with a loud voice and when he had cried 
seven thunders uttered their voices. Now, the will of God 
was taught to the people six thousand years, which the 
teachings thereof was the six trumpets, that has already 
sounded, and this little book contains the will of God 
that is to be taught the people upon the latter end of the 
sixth thousand years and upon the beginning of the sev- 
enth thousand years, which means one foot upon time, 
and the other upon eternity, and the contents of this little 
book is the definition or refinement of or the teaching of 
the will of God in the past revealed or unveiled and made 
plain to the people, so all can understand his will that all 
may know him from the least to the greatest ; yes when 
the seventh angel cried this was the voices that was ut- 
tered ; yes this is the developing or unveiling the mys- 
teries of the records for the past six thousand years, and 
behold the six thousand years is about expired, which 
was represented by the six days of creation, and we must 
remember that the seventh day was appointed rest day, 
for it was the seventh day and God had finished his work 
and rested on that seventh day and hallowed it, there- 
fore we should be very cautious and look forward to the 
seven thousandth year, for we will be called to rest about 
the beginning of the seven thousandth year, and the sev- 



100 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

en angels and the seven trumpets and the seven vials full 
of the seven last plagues and all the sevens and the proph- 
ecies are all agreeing, and the prophecies are all being 
fullfilled and every thing seems to be harmonized unani- 
mously upon the second advent of Christ except our be- 
loved countrymen that have been deceived by the trans- 
formation of Satan, and even they fervently believe that 
the six thousand years are about expired, and when the 
seventh angel shall begin to sound the mysteries of God 
shall be finished, for God hath declared it to his servants 
the prophets, and the secrets and the hidden meanings 
of the Bible, yea, the mysteries of the Bible, shall be re- 
vealed to every man and woman, and all will know God 
by the sounding of the seventh trumpet, and the contents 
of this little book that I am now writing is the doctrine 
that will be preached at and about the end of the sixth 
thousand years and the beginning of the seventh thou- 
sand years, for this is the little book that John saw in the 
hand of the angel that was to sound the seventh trumpet, 
and.it is a prophecy of future events, and it is a key to 
the Bible, and it has been laid upon me of necessity to 
warn this nation of the awful gulf of dark despair and 
tribulation that they are bringing upon this nation, and 
to warn them to flee the wrath of God that he is about to 
inflict upon our beloved people of America, and by read- 
ing this little book and comparing the contents with the 
Bible you will unlock to your surprise mysteries that 
never before has been revealed to mankind, and while 
you are reading, remember that six thousand years is 
about expired and behold the seventh enters in, and the 
prayers of the saints have been heard and the mysteries 
of the Bible are about to be developed, and all shall know 
him from the least to the greatest, and let me as one that 
has the love of God at heart and patriotism for our coun- 
try, exhort the saints to pray earnestly and fervently that 
those deceived may yield the point and save our nation 
from a great scourge, for God has opened his mouth in 
parables and has uttered things in this little book that 
has been kept secret from the foundation of the world, 
and I am set apart to warn my nation and the world of 
the second advent of the Son of God, and to warn the 
people of their spiritual wickedness, and the awful calam- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 101 

ities we are about to enter into on account of anti-Christ- 
ianity or spiritual wickedness, just like John the Baptist 
was set apart to warn the people of the first advent of the 
Son of God ; therefore, as he said, so say I, Repent ye, for 
the six thousandth year is about expired, and behold the 
seventh enters in, and the seventh trumpet beginnsth to 
sound even in the later part of the sixth thousandth year, 
and let me exhort you to beware of the third warning, 
and remember that in the days of the posterity of Abra-- 
ham there was a change and a warning, and in the days 
bf Christ there was a change and a warning and now there 
is going to be a change and this is the warning, and I say 
beware of the third time, and from Adam to Abraham 
was two thousand years, and from Abraham to Christ 
was two thousand years, and from Christ till now it has 
been 1888 years, which nearly completes the six thou- 
sand years ; but the very time that he will come to sepa- 
rate the sheep from the goats no man will know, no not 
even the angels nor the Son, but the Father, and as the 
six days (or thousands) work is nearly done and all the 
world is wandering after the beast, let us hearken the 
counsel of Revelation and turn and repent of our spirit- 
ual wickedness, for the greater part of the people in 
America have been deceived by the the transformation of 
Satan in our midst, whilst I, seeing, feeling, and know- 
ing as I do, that those blind guides and their followers 
(disciples) are deceived and led captive, contrary to the 
will of God, and bringing in damnable heresies upon 
themselves, and our nation, while I feel the deepest con- 
trition, and heartfelt sorrow for them, and the nation, and 
feel willing to bow to the scepter of our great Architect, 
and warn my beloved fellow countrymen of the great 
chasm into which they are drifting, as fast as time can 
move into eternity ; yea I feel it to be my indispensable 
duty to do all I possibly can to show the people the 
bloody struggle that they are treading upon the margin 
of, and to solicit them to turn from their spiritual wick- 
edness and say to your master, get the behind me Satan. 
for it is written, thou shalt worship the Lord thy God. 
and him only shalt thou serve ; and unless the people 
heed this solicitation and turn from the spiritual wicked- 
ness and repent, this nation will be submerged into the 



102 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

darkest chasm that ever has invaded the citizens of 
America; yea turn from the servitude of King Belzebub 
and come back into strict moraHty, and be reconciled un- 
to God, and be ye perfect, as Adam was perfect before he 
transgressed, for Christ has healed the defect, and devel- 
oped the cause, and now he invites you to apply the balm 
and be reconciled to its effects, for I will venture the as- 
sertion that nine tenths of the professors of religion in 
America are deceived as Eve was, by the transformation 
of Satan, while one-tenth is standing upon the solid 
foundation of morality, which is the nearest kinsman to 
Christianity or being born of God, while one and the 
tenth is honored by the Holy Ghost, and is the only peo- 
ple that is the regenerated, and these two last tenths will 
not go into perdition with the other eight tenths, for this 
perdition is the consolidation of all these modern denom- 
inations that have sprung up since the devil was loosed 
out of the bottomless pit and it is to them that I appeal 
to repent for they are deceived as Eve was, and yielded 
yourselves members, servants to Satan, therefore I say, 
turn and repent, while it is called today, for by the sound 
of this trumpet you are all warned to flee the wrath to 
come. 



I 



CHAPTER XXVm. 



"He that hath the key of David, he that openeth and 
no man shutteth." — Revelation 3rd Chapter and 7th 
Verse. 

Now I said this little book was a key, thus all American 
citizens understand the meaning, nature and use of keys; 
that is, they know that when a thing or things is locked 
up, it requires a key to unlock with ; for instance, if a 
house is locked up by its master strangers don't know 
what the house contains, but by using the key and un- 
locking the door, the stranger may walk in and examine 
the contents or mysteries therein contained ; thus Peter 
was given the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, which 
was the church, and he could open the rich treasures and 
bring out things both new and old, also he could open 
men's hearts and see into our earthly house of this taber- 
nacle, and if by opening our hearts he saw that we had 
walked with Jesus through the laver of regeneration, 
then Peter was ready to administer baptism, to that in- 
dividual and give him the right hand of church and 
Christian fellowship, but if upon opening the door of our 
hearts he found us in a state of nature, he was ready to 
advise that individual to remain where he was, and to be 
reconciled unto God — thus we see the necessity of Pet- 
er's having more than one key ; therefore he was given 
keys, and God the great Architect of the universe, un- 
locked and developed, yea laid open every mystery, yes 
the very inmost secrets of every heart, so there was noth- 
ing in secret with him before he gave Peter the keys, thus 
everything is perfectly open and plain before his eyes, and 
nothing is a secret to him, for he has opened and none 
can shut, and he walks in and out at will, and none dare 
to hinder or make him afraid, and yet men teach that 
men can raise their puny arms of rebellion against God, 
and bid him defiance when he offers to come into their 
hearts ; Oh, foolish Americans, how long do you expect 



i04 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

the mercy of God to be extended to you, for your abase- 
ment is in every breeze, it lurks in every flower, the ven- 
geance of God will seize, it awaits you every hour, and 
yet you will sing, I will open wide the door; thou shalt 
knock in vain no more; Oh Saviour now come in; thus 
holding out the idea that men have power to keep out 
Christ, but nay, my beloved fellow countrymen, God has 
already opened every heart and he is a sovereign and he 
doeth his will at will and pleasure, and he teaches you; 
yea, ye blind leaders of the blind, that you are gone off 
after Satan and leading your followers after you, and 
you teach men that they can at will close the door of their 
hearts and lock it up and bid defiance to the living God, 
that openeth and none can shut, and can shut, and none 
can open, then I say t© you of those modern denomina- 
tions, to ground your puny arms of rebellion against God 
for today if you will hear his voice harden not your hearts 
as in the days of provication, for this little book is a pro- 
vision for your benefit, and the call is to you, then turn 
from the service of your master and be ye free, for if God 
has made you free, you are free indeed as the moral man 
is and as Adam was before he transgressed, then leave 
these blind money beggars and serve them no longer, for 
it is an abomination in the sight of God ; then leave them 
while the opportunity is afforded you, for God is not 
slack concerning his promise, and he will soon abase this 
great and grand nation upon the account of spiritual 
wickedness ; then if you will heed his solicitation this 
little book will serve you as a key to the Bible, for the 
Bible 'is supposed to be full of the hidden provisions of 
God, and is very mysterious to man, and unless we use a 
key we will continue ignorant of the mysteries of the pro- 
visions locked up in the Bible ; thus men are perfect men 
without a single defect until they volunteer and go down 
into the service of Satan ; thus Adam was a perfect man 
until he volunteered in the service of Satan, and Jacob 
was dwelling in the happy land of Canaan, and by per- 
suasion through fear he volunteered and went down into 
the service of blackness and darkness under King Phara- 
oh, which was a type of Satan ; now that is the way to 
use this key, and if you will use this key properly you will 
see everv man and woman that is members of these mod- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 105 

ern institutions have volunteered, as Adam and Jacob 
did, and is gone down from their happy condition in lib- 
erty and is bound under the tyrannical yoke of bondage 
in the service of Satan, by these false delusions of those 
blind money beggars ; they being instruments in the 
hands of the Devil, and are ministers of Satan, as Joseph 
a servant of Pharaoh and an instrument in his hands to 
gather wealth unto his master. Now this key is not de- 
signed to open all the mysteries of the Bible, but it will 
give the rule and several examples, thus as a key to an 
arithmetic as all literal scholars are perhaps familiar with 
now I will give a few short, plain examples, that we may 
get at the rule more perfectly; thus Christ said to his 
disciples, behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst 
of wolves. Now there was two beasts mentioned and 
their nature is to be considered, that is, the nature of 
wolves and sheep in the same forest or wilderness. Now 
these two beasts are to represent two men, perhaps ''n the 
same neighborhood ; now if there were only one sheep in 
a forest where there were plenty of wolves we know if 
the sheep's master did not protect the sheep the wolves 
would eat it up very soon, but if there was a thousand 
sheep and only one wolf, the sheep never would trouble 
themselves to try to do anything with the wolf. Now we 
see the sheep and the wolves. Are all people alike? And 
the sheep is a perfect sheep and the wolf is a perfect 
wolf, and they are both just like God made them; yes, 
they are in a state of nature, and they cannot change 
themselves, but their master can convert them into other 
uses, but they will be still sheep and wolves. Now, to il- 
lustrate, when Paul was Saul of Tarsus, he then w^as a 
wolf, but when his master converted him into a preacher 
he was then a sheep and called Paul, an Apostle of Jesus 
Christ. Now Paul when he was Saul had the nature of 
a wolf ; that is to kill and tear up the sheep, or people of 
God, and he verily thought he was doing God's service, 
for instance. Paul was an accessory to the martyrdom of 
Stephen, the deacon, in the service of God, and Paul was 
in favor of killing Stephen and tearing up the kingdom 
that Christ set up. Thus Paul and Stephen were men 
both alike to all human appearance, yet when Paul was 
Saul, he was a wolf and Stephen was a sheep. Now the 



106 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

man in a state of nature does not think he is doing God's 
service. He is happy and tries to elevate the standard of 
moraHty, neither does he have the nature of a wolf about 
him — that is, he don't care to have anything to do with 
tearing up Christ's church, yet he has his preferences as 
all men have a right to; but when he is affected by the 
poison of the serpent then in nine cases out of ten he will 
volunteer in the service of the one that affected him, and 
then he has the nature of a wolf ; that is, to tear up God's 
work. Now Paul in writing to the Philipian brethren 
warns them to beware of dogs. Now the nature of dogs 
is to be considered ; thus dogs if they are interrupted the 
least bit, first thing you hear is a growl, and if you crowd 
one he will bite you, especially strangers ; just the ap- 
proach of strangers is enough. We see the dog with his 
hair turned the wrong way, and if his master don't mind 
him he will bite the stranger, and dogs of themselves are 
continually running about in the dark, and when they 
meet they nearly always have a terrible growling 
and licking and smelling around. Now this is about the 
nature of dogs. Paul did not mean dogs in the letter, but 
Paul was cautioning the Philipians to beware of men that 
had the hydrophobia of the Devil infused into them by 
the instrument employed for that purpose. Thus men 
have the nature of dogs, spiritually, after they volunteer 
in the service of Satan ; thus they will bite, growl, run 
about in the dark and kill sheep and do most anything 
that is mean ; so men in the service of Satan are spiritual 
dogs ; but before they volunteer in the service of Satan 
they are natural men. Thus there is no danger of their 
biting you again. Christ was teaching the ones he called 
sheep and he commanded them to not cast their pearls 
before swine, neither give that which is holy unto the 
dogs. Now, we must consider the nature of hogs. They 
wallow in the very filthiest slop and mud holes they can 
find, and they don't like to wallow in clear cool water, 
but it never gets too filthy for them, and they like to eat 
filthy diet, such as nothing hardly but dogs and buzzards 
would eat. Now these filthy swine represent men, spirit- 
ually that have volunteered in the service of Satan, thus 
they love to wallow in filth and their food is no better, 
for they abhor cleanliness, for if I give them anything 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 107 

that is clean they will mess it up and trample it under 
foot and say that it is too hard, I cannot eat it. But now 
let us consider the multiplication of the three beasts that 
we have in consideration. The sheep only multiplies one 
and two at a time ; once in a while three is added 1:0 the 
flock at a time ; now the sheep represents the flock or 
church of Christ, but the dog and the swine they multiply 
as it were by the dozen, and yet their master is always 
nearly out of seed of them and is continually trying some 
new seed to see if he can't improve them ; thus the dog 
and the swine represent the church or children of Satan ; 
they multiply by the dozen, as the dog and swine, and I 
have heard tell of seventy and eighty being added to 
their church at some of these big revivals and protracted 
meetings and camp meetings, but the old primitive hardly 
ever adds but about one, sometimes two as sheep, but 
again Chrst in speaking to a people cabled Pharisees said 
to them, ''ye serpents, ye generation of vipers," and John 
at the river of Jordan said to the very same class of peo- 
ple, "Oh, ye generation of vipers." Now, a viper is a 
serpent, a snake ; thus we have to consider the nature of 
those poisonous reptiles called snakes. Now they are 
poison, and their poison is always in their mouth, and 
they are generally lying coiled up, but sometimes they 
slip about to seek a prey, and if they can catch anything 
they swaPow it whole, and if a man approaches them 
they will strike with all their power and try to kill him at 
one lick with his poison, but the first strike is always the 
worst ; now that is the spiritual nature of those people 
that have volunteered in the service of Satan ; they are 
to all human appearance men and women of like passion 
as other men ; but they have been inoculated by the pois- 
on of that old serpent called the Devil and Satan, and 
have partook of his nature, therefore they are defected, 
being spiritual serpents in bodily shape like men, but they 
have the poisonous doctrine in their months and are al- 
ways lying coiled and if a man speaks to them about 
Christ or the Bible they are ready to insert that poison 
into him, especially those large vipers, they are danger- 
ous ; thus we suppose them to represent their preachers, 
Now remember the moral man is not included among 
these sheep, dogs, swine, nor serpents, neither is he 



108 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

- .^ ; i ' -J 

called a viper, but stands in the position God placed him 
in being reconciled unto God, or as though he was recon- 
ciled unto God, Now I have laid down several examples 
in this key which are perfectly plain and clear and no 
dodging them, and the Bible is as full of such examples 
as an egg is of meat, and they are plain and no mistake, 
and by using this key the mysteries of the Bible will be 
finished, and all will be able to understand the Bible, but 
the people will have to be forced to believe that this is 
the correct rule, but nevertheless God is able to perform 
anything he undertakes, and by the rod of correction 
men will heed this call, and learn to be reconciled unto 
God now ; the sound of this call will echo into every heart 
upon American soil, and a great many. will kick against 
it, but the prophecies in this book will be drilling upon 
their conscience and men will yield the point at heart 
long before they will make it manifest to the people. Now 
I could go on to set example after example, but I will let 
it suffice to say to the reader of the Bible to notice care- 
fully what you read speaks of; thus if it speaks of any 
one certain object, be sure to notice the nature of that ob- 
ject; thus drunkenness, whoremongers, idolatry, all such 
has to be applied spiritually and every solitary thing 
spoken of in the Bible has to be applied in like manner; 
thus I will desist, by making a few more remarks, not 
that our beWed companions or daughters or even the 
fair sex of America in any wise are tiplers of the intoxi- 
cating liquors of the grogshops and saloons of our coun- 
try, neither would they touch the ruinous liquor, for they 
naturally abhor the very idea of drunkenness as I do my- 
self, and I heartily congratulate the ladies of our coun- 
try for holding a tight reign over drunkenness, for it is 
their duty as well as the duty of men, and it is the pride 
of our country to abstain from the very appearance of 
evil, for a proud man will not stoop to degrade himself 
so far as to get drunk, and at the same time a properly 
proud man will not stoop to degrade himself to con- 
sent to annihilate intoxicating liquor from our country ; 
for God has a use for it to teach us a noble and glorious 
lesson, and while the good people of our country ought 
not to tolerate the custom of getting drunk, if they will 
walk after the Bible and its precepts let them use Intox- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 109 

icating liquor temperately and hold a strict reign over 
drunkenness ; for there are more dwarfs today from the 
intemperate use of tobacco and coffee in our country 
than there are from the intemperate use of intoxicating 
liquor, and if the dear ladies of our country only would 
turn their moral aid in the direction of temperance and 
leave total abstainance out of their literal Christianity? 
God would bless them in their effort, but as good people as 
ever pressed the sole of a shoe are deceived by the trans- 
formation of Satan and are drinking deep into the dregs 
of spiritual intoxicating liquor, and are reeling to and fro 
and vomiting great things, deceiving and being deceived 
and building the kingdom of Satan and honestly believ- 
ing they are children of God, but, alas, alas, they are 
bringing in damnable heresies upon our children, and 
bidding defiance to the armies of the living God, reeling 
to and fro and spewing all over themselves. Upon such 
God will extend mercy but very little longer. 



CHAPTER XXIX 



"Stand fast, therefore, in the liberty wherewith Christ 
hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the 
yoke of bondage." — Galations 5th chapter and ist verse. 

Now I would exhort my fellow countrymen to behold 
what manner of love the father hath bestowed upon us 
that we should be called the sons of God, because Paul 
was writing to the church at Galatia, and Christ gave 
those people the keys, and said unto them whatsoever ye 
bind on earth should be bound in heaven, and whatsoever 
ye loose on earth should be loosed in heaven. Now the 
meaning of that is this : Whatsoever is detrimental to 
good morality is detrimental to Christianity, therefore 
the church is not allowed to use their freedom as a cloak, 
so as to participate and mingle with things and practices 
that would be detrimental to morality, for if strict moral- 
ity forbids swearing, theft, adultery, etc., so also the 
church should be bound to not use their freedom as a 
cloak and participate in those evil practices, for they had 
nothing to do with their freedom, neither did they have 
anything to do with the birth of the spirit ; therefore, if 
they use their spiritual change as a cloak, they would be 
boasting over the moral man, saying by their actions 
that their king had made them free from the law of sin 
and death ; therefore they were at liberty to commit adul- 
tery ; but nay, O, man, whomsoever thou art that boast- 
eth against the law of morality, for Christ tasted death 
for every man that cometh into the world, and the moral 
man is as free as the Christian, for emancipation came 
unto all at the death of Christ, but spiritual Christian is 
men honored with a ch;ld of God by the Holy Ghost ; 
therefore he is under grace or that is, he is under obliga- 
tion to honor and respect every moral demand and keep 
house for God, which is a promotion, or an ascension 
above that of a moral man. Now if we were under the 
tyrannical yoke of the law of sin and death, and Christ 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 111 

has freed us from that yoke, by his death, he loved us 
even unto death ; thus that was the' manner of love 
wherewith he loved us that we should be called the sons 
of God ; then I say behold it and stand fast in the liberty 
wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not con- 
tangled again with the yoke of bondage, for King Belze- 
bub laid the yoke upon us in the Garden of Eden, and we 
were so entangled with that yoke of bondage until it was 
impossible for us ever to meet Christ at Jerusalem, but 
the Lord helped us, and gave us a law, a waybill, that is, 
the law served as a schoolmaster to bring us to Christ; 
that is the law was a guide, a waybill by which we 
might get to Jerusalem where we were to meet Christ, 
then at that time and at that place Christ was to relieve 
us from under the tyrannical yoke that Satan laid upon us 
in the Garden of Eden, and he met us at Jerusalem ac- 
cording to appointment, and set us at liberty as we were 
before Adam agreed to serve Satan ; yes Christ set us up 
again just like we was when God said we was very good, 
therefore when Christ set us at liberty, we were perfect 
men and women, without a defect in us ; that is the lib- 
erty wherewith Christ has set us free, and Paul exhorts 
the Church at Galatia to be careful and not become en- 
tangled again with the yoke of bondage, for Paul knew 
there was an instrument of Satan at work at the church 
at Galatia trying to get them to continue the seal of cir- 
cumcision as they did before Christ met them at Jerusa- 
lem, which was the same as to say Christ had not come ; 
thus we are in sight of the lie that Satan thought he 
would be cunning enough to get them to denounce 
Christ which would have been just the same thing he did 
in the Garden of Eden, but Paul preached Christ and him 
crucified to the Galatians, which was indirectly calling 
Satan a liar to his face in the presence of the Galatians, 
and telling them not to believe the Devil nor be entan- 
gled with his yoke again, as Adam and Eve were, but the 
preaching of Christ and him crucified is food for the chil- 
dren of God, and a waybill for the children of men to 
keep them in the liberty of Christ, but we, the moralists 
of America, have converted the waybill into bread and 
are calling for more bread., instead of using our waybill 
as directed and being reconciled unto God : thus we have 



112 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

suffered Satan to deceive us again as he did Eve, thus we 
have become entangled again v^ith the yoke of bondage 
through fear of endless torment by the misrepresentation 
of the gospel of Christ to us by Satan ; thus we have gone 
off whoring after strange gods that neither hear, nor see 
nor feel, much less forgive sins ; thus we have become 
servants of Satan again, and if we are his servants, he is 
our Lord, and we call him God and his adversary we call 
Satan, Devil, Belzebub, Serpent and all other hard names 
because it is perfectly natural for a servant to obey his 
master and work against his enemies, thus when these 
modern self-exalted, hell-scared Christians get down on 
their knees in the humblest manner they have ever been 
taught they pray to their God (which is Satan) to de- 
stroy his adversary, which is God, and send more labor- 
ers into the field, for the harvest truly is great, but the la- 
borers are few, and their god hears and answers their 
prayers and sends them more laborers ; thus every prayer 
and every supplication is directed to their god, which is 
Satan ; now this one thing I want you to remember, that 
is this, every servant calls his master God, and the adver- 
sary of his god he calls the Devil ; thus when we are in 
the service of the Devil we pray to our master, of course, 
and we petition our master to destroy his enemies and 
enable us as his servants to assist him in destroying his 
enemies and help him pull down the kingdom of his en- 
emies and therefore when we are in service of Satan we 
call our maker the DeA^il, for he is the enemy of our mas- 
ter, and we petition our master to make us able to assist 
him in pulling down the church of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
for we ask our master to make us able to help him pull 
down the kingdom of his enemy, and the church is the 
kingdom of the enemy of our master; thus I make this 
lecture as plain as possible, so the dear people of my 
country that have been deceived bv the transformation 
of Satan may see that they are worshiping Satan and do- 
ing all they can against God and that these modern de- 
nominations are the great whore that John saw sitting on 
the scarlet colored beast and my beloved countrymen in 
these modern churches are drunk upon the wine of her 
fornication, which is the gospel or doctrine of Satan, 
which is a lie and Satan is the father or author of it: 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 113 

yea over half of our countrymen are drunk with the wine 
of her fornication, and are reeling to and fro, staggering 
and falling headlong in the grogshops and saloons of Sa- 
tan, and squalling and clapping their hands and losing 
their breath with drunkenness on the intoxicating liquor 
of Satan in his saloons and calling it church, and praying 
to their master to destroy his enemies for he has all pow- 
er; thus they fed their master with the same spoon, so to 
speak, that they were raised with, telling their master a 
lie by telling him he has all power; thus he fed them with 
a lie and raised them and they don't know any better; 
thus the dear people are deceived by Satan, and are 
preaching prohibition in wrong light, thus in that they 
had better desist and go to preaching spiritual prohibi- 
tion as I do, and as the Bible does, saying, come out of 
her my people and be ye separate from her, for she is 
full of wine and strong drink which spiritually debases 
men and insults God, for men generally swear by the 
strength of their master when they are drunk, and @od 
will abase this mighty nation for spiritual drunkenness, 
which is spiritual wickedness in high places; now prohi- 
bition doctrine in the letter is anti-prohibition doctrine in 
the spirit ; thus I am anti prohibitionist, in the let- 
ter, but in the spirit am a prohibitionist, and every 
Bible reader ought to acknowledge that Jesus Christ has 
come and preached his own everlasting gospel, which is 
the good wine that has been kept until now, and if any 
man would acknowledge the wine of Christ he 
will see at once the wine of Satan, and if he acknowl- 
edges Christ and his church he is obliged to acknowedge 
the Devil and his church, and if you take whiskey saloons 
for the church of Satan, Christ is of no effect unto you, 
for you are pleading the letter of the law for justification, 
thus you are fallen from grace and the blood of Christ 
has lost its efficacy to you and you are living as it were in 
the dark ages of the world — that is befort the coming of 
Christ ; therefore you have lost the liberty wherewith 
Christ hath set you free, and you have become entangled 
again with the yoke of bondage, and God is bringing af- 
fliction upon my dear fellow-American born citizens, such 
as were not from the creation of the world unto this time. 
Xow. T will call your attention to the yellow fever epi- 

8 



114 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

demic which I am disposed to say was not yellow fever, 
but was an affliction similar to yellow fever; but it 
sprang up in our midst that the Scripture might be full- 
filled in it, and it baffled the skill of the best physicians in 
our land and they wondered from whence it came, but 
no marvel for God said it would be and it will be worse 
and worse, and our nation will be involved in the blood- 
iest war before many years that ever has invaded the 
American continent. These are the rod of correction be- 
ing measured out unto us for spiritual wickedness, but 
my fellow man will not receive this prophecy nor heed 
the solicitations of this book until they are driven to it, 
no more than they would receive Christ when he came, 
and my life will be in jeopardy every hour after this 
prophecy is published, thus I lay down my life at the 
mercy of my beloved fellow countrymen yielding my 
body a sacrifice for the love I have for my country and 
my fellow man, for I know that they don't know the aw- 
ful chasm into which they are about to plunge therefore I 
as one that has the well being, and love of my country 
and my fellow man at heart, feel it my indispensable duty 
to show my patriotism by warning my fellow citizens of 
their danger, and solicit their return from the service of 
Satan, feeling assured that my small loss might result 
in great gain to my nation and thousands upon thou- 
sands of my beloved fellow countrymen ; thus feeling 
that Jesus has made me free. I shall stand fast in the lib- 
erty wherewith he has made me free, trusting his strong 
arm for protection. I shall be reconciled unto God and 
my people. Amen ! 



« 



CHAPTER XXX 



"Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in 
my holy mountain." — Joel 2d Chapter, and ist Verse. 

By this little book we can look into the perfect law of 
liberty, for as the sound of the trumpet it shall echo in the 
barren valleys of every heart in this republic that has a 
feeling sensation of their existence, and as a trumpet its 
contents will wake up the dead faculties of the mind, and 
plant new seeds in good soil that will spring up and bear 
fruit, some thirty, some sixty and some a hundred fold, 
to the honor and glory of God, and by the alarming 
trumpet-like sound we will be able to embrace true rec- 
onciliation toward God. Now it is usueless for me to en- 
ter into a long detail to explain to our people what a 
trumpet is, but it will suffice to say that any instrument 
that will give an alarm is a trumpet; an alarm may be 
given verbally, orally, by writing or printing, for in- 
stance, advertisements in papers that is circulated among 
the people are in a sense trumpets; thus this little book 
is a trumpet, and it is one of God's trumpets ; yea it is 
the trumpet through which God is making his great last 
solicitations to the people of America ; then through this 
medium the perfect law of liberty and the word of rec- 
onciliation is embraced, for reconciliation is perfect trust, 
thus men are the head of their families and while men 
stood upon the perfect law of liberty, their families were 
perfectly reconciled unto them ; now in order to teach 
people a good lesson I will say to them that the Mosaic 
Law nor the laws of our country are not the laws of lib- 
erty, but the laws of our country ought to be a protec- 
tor and a director of the perfect laws of liberty, but we 
find that the people of America claim liberty, but their 
laws counteract that liberty in many instances ; for in- 
stance, the divorce law acts against the law of liberty, 
for men are set apart to rule over the women, and to rule 
their own houses well, but by the transgression of the 



116 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

perfect law of liberty men have become the subjects of 
iniquity; for men and women often wave the impulse of 
perfect love that they actuaully have for their inferiors 
in rank and fortune, and kill their natural perfect law of 
liberty by marrying those of vast fortune, or rank, solely 
for the benefit of accursed filthy lucre ; thus their off- 
springs are more than apt to be dwarfs, because their pa- 
rents have transgressed the perfect law of liberty by mar- 
rying without love, but for property. Thus every man 
transgressing the law of liberty is a fornicator, it matters 
not whether he is wealthy or poor, if he don't marry for 
perfect love he is a fornicator, and often those marrying 
for filthy lucre live a miserable life, and if their rank and 
property was bursted and gone, their marriage bonds 
would also be bursted and gone, which is often the case, 
and the man and his wife care no more for each other 
than a brute, and often they apply to the law of our 
country to justify themselves in transgressing the law of 
liberty, and the law of the country agrees with their 
transgression and liberates them from each other and 
throws them back upon the perfect law of liberty again, 
and not only this, but the law of liberty, the law of God 
and the law of our country all concur in men's ruling 
their own houses well, but if a man marries an obstreper- 
ous woman and he cannot rule her with or by the law 
of liberty, if he is compelled to use the rod to rule her 
with the law of our country and the voice of the people 
will protect her in her meanness and will look upon him 
with contempt, notwithstanding the Scripture forbids 
her usurping authority in any way except in love, and if 
she has none of that the poor creature is in a bad fix, thus 
1 agree with my master and say give her a divorce, for 
she has acknowledged she is a fornicator, because nearly 
any other respectable gentleman would do her better than 
her husband ; there is what marrying against the law of 
liberty runs into and our nation is considerable cursed 
for transgressing the perfect law of liberty and marrying 
for wealth and honors instead of perfect love, also by the 
transgressing of the perfect law of liberty we use sorcery, 
witchcraft, yea men and women bewitching each other 
by a false pretense of aflfection, out of which cometh ha- 
tred, malice, strife, debate, deceit, malignity, whispers. 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 117 

backbiters, envies, despiteful, proud, inventers of evil 
things, murders — from such turn avs^ay, for everything 
that is mean comes out of the very act of transgressing 
the perfect law of liberty, and the Devil is the cause of it 
all. Nov^ if we change our happy condition in any way 
we transgress the perfect law of liberty wherewith God 
has set us free, and we show by that act that we are not 
reconciled, and if we become unreconciled in any way 
except the true sentiment of love we may know that the 
devil is after us, trying in some way to effect us, but if 
we observe the perfect law of liberty we will never be led 
captive by the enemy of God, for as long as we will be 
unmovable by any temptations we remain in the perfect 
law of liberty and we will be perfect men and perfect wo- 
men, living in the perfect law^ of perfect liberty, where a 
perfect God is, and he will never leave us there, but we 
can leave him and go of¥ whoring after the gods of this 
world, but God, the living God, remains in the perfect law 
of liberty, and calls to us saying, return, oh backslider for 
I am married to you ; thus when men and their wives are 
joined together in the holy bonds of matrimony for 
wealth, or honors only, they soon become unreconciled 
to each other, and immediately they seek relief in some 
way, and often men in that condition seek relief by visit- 
ing tipler shops and drinking draught after draught in- 
ternally until they bring themselves and their families 
into degredation solely because they married without 
love, and their room is good company to each other, and 
the last state of that man and that woman is worse than 
the first, and behold the many resorts a man will take 
advantage of to try to drown the unhappy sentiments of 
his heart ; the whisky saloon, the gambling house the ball 
room, the house of ill fame and many other resorts that 
men and women invent themselves to pacify their unrec- 
onciled mind after they have transgressed the perfect law 
of liberty. Now, if we could see the secrets of the hearts 
those men that that visit to excess those obscene resorts 
we would see something more than love for intoxicating 
liquor or any such thing. Then let us remove the cause 
by teaching our children what will make them free from 
those obscene indulgencies, for wherever we see a man 
and wife that marries for perfect love, they are reconciled 



118 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

in each other's company and that man drinks intoxicat- 
ing liquor and he receives it with thanksgiving, against 
such there is no law, for he looks into the perfect law of 
liberty and receives his whiskey with thanks as he does 
his food, and he never visits those other resorts because 
he is reconciled with his wife, and he loves her and she 
is the chief object of his delight, and he nourishes her 
and cherishes her; thus they are perfect man and wife as 
one body. Now men are in the immediate presence of 
God, while in a state of nature, and he is free and at lib- 
erty to remain with God as long as he will obey the laws 
of liberty, but Satan is going about as a roaring lion, and 
he transforms himself into an angel of light and preaches 
repentance to the man who is in a state of nature and ef- 
fects him as he did Eve and the man begins to try to be 
sorry for sins. Now let us consider. Was Eve a sinner 
before Satan talked to her ; nay verily. She was perfect 
before God ; but she transgressed and Adam was influ- 
enced by her to transgress and we all fell in him, but 
that all says nothing, for Christ restored us, therefore we 
are as natural in Christ as Adam was before he trans- 
gressed, therefore while we are living up to the perfect 
law of liberty wherewith Christ has set us free, we are as 
perfect as Adam was before he transgressed, and the 
very same Devil that tempted Eve is preaching repent- 
ance to perfect men and women. Now how can they re- 
pent when they have not transgressed ; they cannot feel 
sorry for they have done nothing to be sorry for, but are 
living in strict obedience to the law of liberty wherewith 
Christ has set all free ; but the Devil brings up hell be- 
fore our eyes and by witchery resurrects some very sol- 
emn event, such as our dead father or mother, yea some 
very sharp cutting calamity, that he may effect us to 
make his vaccination take on us as it did on Eve, and as 
soon as we become inoculated with his poison we are 
then bitten as with a mad dog, and the hydrophobia 
spreads and we come unreconciled to live with the perfect 
law of liberty, for fear we will die and be tormented for- 
ever and ever ; then it is that we become unreconciled un- 
to God, for we can trust him no further ; thus we become 
unreconciled unto God through the preaching of 
endless torture by the ministers of Satan, 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS li» 

and men resort to those houses of spir- 
itual ill fame and those spiritual grog shops and those 
spiritual gambling tables and men become spiritual dogs 
and spiritual hogs and spiritual whores and wolves and 
thieves and robbers and servants of Satan and claim to be 
children of their master, which would make them the 
children of the Devil, but the Devil is a liar and men are 
none of his children, but in that case men are servants of 
Satan and they believe they are serving their maker, but 
not a bit of that for Satan had nothing to do with the for- 
mation of man, but by his roaring repentance and an aw- 
ful gulf of fire and brimstone he deceives men, and they 
believe he is their God because God is light and Satan 
transforms himself into an angel of light and preaches 
repentance and decoys men off from God, but still mercy 
is extended to man, and they are solicited by the gospel 
to return back into the perfect law of liberty, where God 
resides, that they may be saved from the prophecies of 
this book ; yes some will heed the solicitations of this 
book, therefore they will be saved from the abasement of 
this nation by the foolishness of preaching the gospel ; 
thus they will be saved upon the terms of the gospel ; 
thus this book is a trumpet and it will sound in the holy 
mountain of the perfect law of liberty wherewith Christ 
has made us free, and by its sound the alarm of danger 
will be given and the solicitations will be held out unto 
those in the service of Satan, and if they will only look 
they will see the ensign erected in which if they will re- 
turn and put their trust in him he will save them from 
the overthrow. Now this spiritual intoxication is what 
I want people prohibited from drinking the dregs of, for 
it is the doggery of the Devil, and if these spiritual sa- 
loons could be annihilated our country would prosper 
and the rod of correction would be grounded and health 
and strength would be restored, and the standard of the 
perfect law of liberty would be elevated in our midst 
once more, and the living God would be our God, and 
men and women would be happy once more. Now the per- 
fect law of liberty is this, the man is all things to his fam- 
ily, he is the head, he is in all and above all, and controll- 
eth all, and teacheth all their duty in all things ; even as 
Christ is the head of the church, and as the church doth 



120 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

not usurp any authority over Christ in anything, so also 
the woman should be in perfect subjection to the will of 
her husband in all things, covering her defenseless head 
with the mantle of her husband, that he might be all in 
all unto her and her children, and if she would learn any- 
thing let her learn of her husband at home, for it is a 
shame for a woman to speak in public, that is to teach or 
preach or pray, in a public assembly ; also it is even a 
shame to a man to pray publicly in a public assembly, 
much less a woman ; then all power is in the man the 
head of the family, and he is to teach his family at home 
to observe the perfect law of liberty in every respect, and 
by so doing he will save his family, yea his children from 
transgressing the perfect law by marrying for wealth or 
honor, but that they may observe liberty and marry for 
perfect love alone. I know this is contrary to the ruling 
of these modern churches, but that is none of my business 
I teach the truth and expose error. Now the strictly 
moral man is a perfect man, and is very good, being as 
God made him, and the spiritual man is no better than 
the moral man, but the spiritual man has been honored 
by the wife of God, which is the Holy Ghost, with one of 
the children of God, as the manger was honored by the 
wife of Joseph in Bethlehem of Judea, and this honoring 
cometh only by the Holy Ghost, and is promotion or ele- 
vation, which means ascension ; thus if the child of God 
was taken out of us, we would be reduced to the ranks 
of morality again, as we were before our ascension. 



II 



CHAPTER XXXI. 



"They that are whole need not a physician, but they 
that are sick." — St. Luke 5th Chapter, 31st Verse. 

This looking glass is intended for us to see ourselves 
as we are. I use no paint, and try to use as little of a 
man-pleasing spirit as possible, but my motto is yea, yea, 
any nay, nay ; for whatsoever is more than this cometh 
of evil. I never cross a bridge until I get to it. Now if the 
cap fits us we must wear it, for very great sickness re- 
quires very strong medicine to effect a cure. The man 
that is the worst swollen is the worst bitten by the ser- 
pent, and this little book will serve us as a written pre- 
scription, and if we will apply the medicine herein pre- 
scribed we will be healed, and the person that this pre- 
scription makes the sickest, we may know that person 
has been bitten the worst by the serpent; the person that 
beholds his natural face in a looking glass is not apt to 
be satisfied with his natural looks, but often applies to his 
face artificial beauty that he may appear to others to be 
even more graceful that he naturally is. Now, we must 
not go back on what Christ and the Apostles call us, and 
when we behold ourselves in this looking glass and see 
that we are dogs, or hogs, or wolves, or something of 
that nature, don't be enraged with the writer, for he is 
not the author of your being like you are, but Christ 
points you out, and he is the one to make the settlement 
with, and not with me, for I only hand you the looking 
glass, that you may see yourself as you are, and if you 
look in here and see you are a serpent, don't be angry, 
but apply the balm and remove the cause of your looking 
like those venemous beasts, and serpents, for you are ef- 
fected by them, and that is why you look like them in 
the looking glass, and if you will remove the cause the ef- 
fect will heal up of its self, and you will look like a per- 
son again. Now we must remember that Satan is the 
cause, and men have gone out of the union of God, down 



122 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

into the territory of Satan, and is in his employ, but the 
gospel calls us back, and if we will heed the call, wz then 
return to natural looks as God made us. Now here is 
where the danger comes in: We too often mistake the 
preaching of Satan, to be the gospel of Christ, and the 
preaching of Satan makes us believe while in a state of 
nature that we look awful bad in the sight of God, but 
what does God say about it? He says we are very good, 
and not only that, he says he has made us free ; yea, set 
at liberty, but if by a volunteer act upon our part we go 
down into the service of Satan, God will not go with us 
there, but his mercy is still extended to us, and he sends 
his embassadors to invite us to return out of the terri- 
tory of Satan, and come back into the union of God. Now 
reader, don't think you are doing wrong to forsake those 
modern churches, for they are an erection of Satan and 
while you belong to them, you are in the service of Sa- 
tan and he is your master, and you pray to your master, 
which is Satan, and call him God, and you ask your mas- 
ter to enable you to assist him in destroying his enemy, 
and in tearing down his kingdom. Now we can see that 
God is the enemy to our master, thus we pray to Satan 
because we are in his service and try to get him to de- 
stroy God, and we often enter into renewed covenants 
with our master, that we will do all we can to help him, 
therefore no marvel if Christ does call us dogs, wolves, 
swine, serpents, vipers, Ethiopians and all other hard 
names ; no, if by looking into this looking glass, if we see 
ourselves to be a jackass let us try at once to remove the 
cause of our defect by leaving the Kingdom of Satan and 
get back into morality, then we will be healed and we 
will stop braying and shouting and squealing and bark- 
ing and howling like a gang of wolves, etc., don't be 
afraid that God won't take you back into his union, for I 
tell you there is more rejoicing over one person that re- 
turns out of the territory or service of Satan than there is 
over ninety and nine persons that never went off and 
yielded themselves members of these modern churches, 
for those that have not volunteered in the service of Sa- 
tan are just like God made them, and right where God 
put them, they have not tried to exalt themselves, there- 
fore they stand in with their maker, and God will exalt 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 123 

them at will. Now, don't understand that the moral man 
is born of the Spirit, neither that he will be lost, any more 
than the man that is born of the Spirit as we call it, for 
the man that is born of the Spirit is nothing more nor less 
than ascended from a moral man to a Spiritual man, as 
shown in the ascension of Enoch, and Elijah and Christ, 
and his ascension gives him no pre-eminence over a mor- 
al man, for a moral man is just as good as he is, be- 
cause he had nothing to do with his ascension, but being 
taught o! God he is able to reason with the moral man 
and pray him, saying, be ye reconciled unto God, and re- 
main in the union of God, where God placed him. Now, 
the moral man is a natural man ; he has no other name, 
but man ; but the man that is ascended, his name is sheep, 
that is his name, but the people that have exalted or as- 
cended themselves, their names are whited sepulchers, 
dogs, wolves, swine, serpents, hypocrites and many other 
hard, rough names, and in the end they will be found 
thieves and robbers ; now these people that Christ has ap- 
plied these rough names to, are in many instances better 
people than I myself am, but I having a perfect under- 
standing of the will of God by Revelation, I feel it my in- 
dispensable duty to warn my beloved fellow countrymen 
of the condition the people are in in our nation, and these 
people being fully persuaded in their own mind that they 
are in the service of God, they in all probability may treat 
me as they did the martyr Stephen, but if they do, why 
should I consider that death a great imposition, for if 
Christ and nearly all the apostles suffered that death for 
the love of God why should I shrink from it, then, it is 
for the love that I feel for my fellow countrymen, and es- 
pecially for those in the service and kingdom of Satan, 
believing they are in the service and kingdom of God ; 
yea, it is nothing more than a drop in the bucket for me 
to yield myself a sacrifice, hoping and trusting that this 
little book will be the means of many people's forsak- 
ing the service of Satan and return unto God who is the 
shepherd and bishop of their souls. 

Now it will take several times looking into this looking 
glass before we can decide that we look like beasts, or 
in other words, before we can decide to take the prescrip- 
tion herein prescribed, for most of use are fully persuad- 



124 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

ed that we are doing God's service, as Paul was ; but alas, 
alas! If we don't take it our great nation will soon, yea, 
very soon, be numbered with the cities of Sodom and 
Gomorrah, and for nothing but false, or artificial, or 
painted religion, for it takes from us our liberty where- 
with God has set us free, and places us at the footstool 
of the Devil, there to be made a tool of and it drags down 
the fair sex of our country, and makes them believe they 
are slaves for men, and it makes them believe they ought 
to vote, hold office, etc., which would be making* a tool of 
them, yea, a gray mare for those political aspirants to ride 
into office upon ; but, oh, my dear lady, whosoever you 
are that want office, this is the only way you can hold 
office long; that is, you may be a- Presidentess, or a 
Governess, or you may be the wife of an officer, that is all 
the way that God will allow you to have office, but the 
very moment the religion of our country mixes with pol- 
itics, and exalts the woman above the place that God has 
put her, I tell you our nation will be literally destroyed ; 
therefore I give you fair warning, and if I had a thousand 
lives, I would lay them all down for the love I have for 
those that are deceived by Satan, and if I could turn my 
whole head into tears and melt my heart with grief for 
my country I would freely do it ; if it would do any good, 
for I know if this prescription is not taken, that my fel- 
low countrymen's blood will saturate the hills of America 
and their bones will bleach upon the battlefields ; then oh, 
woman, think of your husband, think of your son, think 
of your brother, the awful desolation of yourselves and 
your children, and then think of the happy condition of 
America for over a century and think how the nation has 
grown and thrived under the past administration, then 
let me as one that feels for you and loves you, ask you in 
the name of High Heaven to bow and wrap yourselves 
in sackcloth and come out of the territory of Satan, and 
pray to almighty God, the living God, to forgive you, tak- 
ing off all artificial shapes and paints, considering them 
as filthy rags, and come back into perfection, having all 
things common, neither deceiving nor being deceived, for 
God is not slack concerning his promise, but says heav- 
en and earth shall pass away, but my word shall not pass 
away; and we know that the artificial beauty of the peo- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 125 

pie of our nation is an abomination, but it only illus- 
trates artificial religion, and it is for artificial religion that 
our nation will be abased for thus, where sin abounds, 
grace also doth much more abound. Now grace, is beau- 
ty, grandeur, pride, and God suffers the people to adorn 
themselves in gracefulness that we may always have 
spiritual things in remembrance, and if we can under- 
stand how far artificial beauty has covered America, we 
also can see how much artificial religion has covered her, 
for we may see spiritual artificials by literal artificials, for 
one shows us the other. Now, in the illustration of the 
old bottles and the old wine, and the new bottles and the 
new wine, and the old garment and the new piece of 
cloth. Christ did not intend to teach the people that les- 
son, for they knew it before ; he spake of them, but he 
took the bottles, the wine, and the old garment to illus- 
trate with because he knew they were familiar with 
them, and he wanted to teach them what truth was, that 
in the gospel dispensation they might understand his will, 
and what he was talking about, for he was going to open 
his mouth in parables, and utter things that had been 
kept a secret from the foundation of the world ; therefore 
he taught them something new. Now truth is the spirit 
of facts, and every illustration in the Bible is a fact, and 
these facts must be spiritualized to come at the truth of 
them, and when Christ was with us in the flesh, only four 
thousand years, or four days' work was done, and as was 
the custom before to make a change in the letter at the 
end of every thousand years ; he was then going to make 
a change from the law dispensation to the gospel dispen- 
sation. Now the people that had been living up to the 
law in the law dispensation were the old bottles, and the 
will of God that they were clothed with was the old gar- 
ments and the teaching of the will of God was the old 
wine ; therefore, let the old bottles, the old wine, and the 
old garments remain like they were and they would all 
be preserved, but now he was going to make a change in 
the way of teaching the people his will, which would be 
something new to the people ; the gospel now comes in, 
which is the new wine, and it required new bottles to put 
it in, lest in fermenting the old bottles break, they being 
old leath>er bottles, they would not stretch a bit. there- 



12« A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

fore the new wine in old bottles in fermenting would 
burst the old bottles. Now the new wine or gospel, had 
to be put into new bottles, or people, therefore he called 
his disciples, such men as did not even know the law, 
much more to keep it, and into them he poured the new 
wine, or gospel, and they were preserved also, and it is 
and has been the teaching of the will of God to the peo- 
ple ever since, even for two thousand years, or two days, 
which completes the week, or six days' work, or the end 
of the sounding of the sixth trumpet, and the seventh 
day now comes in and the seventh trumpet has begun to 
sound, and the seventh dispensation now comes in, and 
there is to be another change in teaching the people the 
will of God. Now this is the seventh and last change, 
and the good old people that have put on Christ are just 
like God wants them to be, they are now the old bottles 
and the gospel is now the old wine, and they are both to- 
gether preserved, wearing the same old garments, but 
all these seven changes of garments are by the same 
spirit, but the seventh trumpet beginneth to sound, 
which is something new again, and now it requireth more 
new bottles, and upon the account of persecution the old 
bottles won't set with the new bottles, notwithstanding 
the old bottles, or old primitive church members only 
hold the old wine, and the new bottles the new wine, yet 
the old bottles push them out, but the good wine is kept 
until now, and the new bottles .know it, but it is wrong to 
try to put the wine of the seventh trumpet into the old 
bottles that held the wine of the sixth trumpet, but put 
the good new wine of the seventh trumpet into good new 
bottles, then all will be preserved; now, there is no mis- 
taking such illustrations as these; then let us take the 
medicine prescribed in this written prescription. Now, 
this is the medicine ; leave Satan's churches or kingdoms 
and get back into the union of God, yea, preachers, bish- 
ops, and circuit riders, lay members and all together, and 
save our great and grand nation for that is the only rem- 
edy that will save us, then when you get back, be sure to 
be reconciled unto God, and when Satan tries to deceive 
you again, speak to him as John, and Christ did, saying 
Get thee behind me, Satan, for thou art an offense unto 
me. Now, I wrestle not with flesh and blood, but if any 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 127 

man wants to take a few twists with his pen upon Eccle- 

siastes, I had as soon dump him a few times as not, after 

I get through with my mission, notwithstanding I am 

commanded to not cast my pearl before swine. Now, 

I moral men and spiritual Christians are my friends; with 

I them I only wish to reason ; and if they do not under- 

I stand any passage of Scripture, and cannot work it out by 

the rules laid down in this key, I am ready to assist them 

at any convenient time ; but a man must confine himself 

I to a biblical standpoint. Now I hope I have penned a 

' few examples, short, plain and simple, from a biblical 

standpoint, and with these few remarks I will leave the 

subject for your consideration, hoping and trusting that 

God will bless the weak effort, and our nation save. 

Amen! 

'Now, reader, take a dose, and see if it makes you sick ; 
if it does, you may know the serpent has had hold of you, 
for strong medicine is a deadly thing, but if you believe 
on Christ it won't hurt you ; but if you are in the service 
of Satan just as soon as you look into the prescription 
you will begin to vomit and say a,way with such pre- 
scriptions ; thus, as soon as those that are swollen the 
worst from the effect of the poison of the serpent, look 
into this prescription they will begin to gag and cry 
aloud, away with this book, for great is our religion 
(Diana), for by this religion we are blessed. Watch what 
I say, he that hath ears to hear let him hear, and they 
that have hearts to understand let them understand. 
Selah. 



CHAPTER XXXII 



"I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to re- 
pentance." — St. Matthew 9th Chapter, 13th Verse. 

Couched in the text that we have under consideration 
is the beauty of the mysteries of the Bible ; hence, to 
rightly arrive at the true meaning of the text we must 
consider the speaker, the spoken to, and the subject spo- 
ken of. In the first place, it was the Son of God while in 
temple of his body, speaking to the people ; not that he 
meant to change or convert the people, for he had power 
to convert them, but that was not his way of doing busi- 
ness, but he intended to teach them a very important les- 
son by that illustration. Now, we must look after the 
righteous that Christ came not to call, and the sinner that 
he came to call, and as the text speaks of the righteous 
first, Ave also will go to the book of records, the Bible, 
and see who would be counted worthy to be called 
righteous. In the first place, there was none righteous 
save one, that was God, and he made man, yea formed 
him of the dust of the earth, in his own image and like- 
ness created he him, and after he created him God said he 
was very good, w^hich leads us to believe that Adam was 
righteous, and another strong evidence is that Adam nev- 
er was called until after he transgressed ; then God called 
not the righteous, but sinners to repentance ; and if Adam 
never had transgressed he never would have been called, 
but he committed sin by volunteering to serve Satan ; 
hence he hid himself; therefore, it is perfectly natural 
that there be a call made, and God called Adam, and he 
answered, and God conversed with Adam about his for- 
mer proceedings and God inflicted a certain penalty upon 
Adam and told Adam he done it because he disobeyed in 
that of volunteering of his own free will and accord to 
serve the Devil, and now God pronounces the penalty not 
against Adam, but for Adam, and Adam turned and em- 
braced the chances afforded him in that penalty, and if 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 129 

we could know Adam's inmost emotions we might see all 
the heart-felt thanks toward God that probably could have 
been rallied in the human breast, but he humbly and 
meekly embraces the chances therein contained, and as 
God had all power, the wisdom and the will, therefore he 
inflicted upon Adam a penalty sufficient to remunerate 
for all his transgression, and if it was not so done, God 
was in the fault, and Adam come clear, for no man is 
prosecuted twice for the same offense, neither can there 
be a law made to punish a crime after the crime is com- 
mitted, but first the law and then the crime, and it is the 
law that discovers crime, and if there was no law there 
would be no sin for the transgression of the law is sin, 
and we would be a law unto ourselves for our conscience 
is a witness against us that we are enemies with God 
even so before we know the law. Now from Adam to 
Abraham there was no law except that which we had 
from the beginning, which was to multiply and rule over 
cA-er3^thing. This law covers all human creatures as given 
in Adam, and the law that we had from the beginning; 
now Adam was placed in a garden eastward in Eden from 
whence there went out a river to water the garden, and 
from thence it was parted and became into four heads, 
and this world is now the garden it being symbolized at 
the first and the four heads that the river was parted into 
was this, first, morality, the great fountain head that sup- 
plies all others; second, immortality, which cometh di- 
rectly out from morality and parteth from morality and 
maketh the second head ; third, Christians, those who 
have been honored by the Holy Ghost, exalted by the Son 
of God, and ascended by God the Father. They also come 
out of the great fountain head, morality by the strong arm 
of Almighty God, and compose the third head of the river. 
Fourth, those that have been deceived by Satan, exalted 
themselves, and have fallen as Adam and Eve did ; they 
are the sinners that Christ came to call ; they volunteered 
of their own free will and accord through fear to come 
also out of morality, and they compose the fourth head 
of the river. Now, we are compelled to admit that Ad- 
am and Eve, before they transgressed, were in a state of 
nature and had never had any change, hence they were 
good moral people, and were just as good as God wanted 
9 



130 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

them to be — if they were not God was in the fault, for 
he made them as he wanted them ; therefore they were 
very good, for God has no faults. Now where is the great 
fountain head, the good moral man, just as good as God 
wants him to be. How in the name of heaven, I ask, can 
that man repent, for he did not make himself and he has 
never done anything to repent of, therefore he is just as 
good as Adam was before he transgressed; yea, just like 
God wants him to be, and the very minute that he at- 
tempts to volunteer to better his condition he does the 
very same thing that Adam did and goes into the fourth 
head of the river, yielding himself a member servant of 
Satan in some of those modern houses of the daughters 
of mystery, Babylon, subject to the drudgery of Satan 
and his ministers the balance of his days. The man being 
as honest and fer\^ent in belief as a man can be in his con- 
dition, yet he is a servant of Satan and belongs to those 
bands of spiritual wickedness in high places — they are the 
sinners that Christ came to call for — he came not to call 
the good moral man, for the moral man is right where 
God placed him, and it is ravenous to tell a moral man 
he ought to repent and join the church, for he is right 
where he belongs, and those ministers of Satan will 
make proselytes of them if they can ; make them two-fold 
more the children of hell than they are, thus we see the 
dregs of spirituality having the ravings of the demons 
of the earth published in public periodicals, yea in 
strong-holds, deceiving and being deceived, working in 
the vineyard of Satan and teaching for doctrine the com- 
mandments of men, and scaring and deceiving good men 
and women and causing them to fall down and worship 
Satan ; yea, to the destruction of themselves and our 
country and preaching things for filthy lucre's sake that 
they cannot sustain by the divine oracle of God, but their 
very works show that they are in the direct service of Sa- 
tan and as long as money holds out they will preach 
what they call gospel, and when money fails, next will be 
your cattle, and when they fail next will be your land, 
and when that fails next will be yourselves under the ty- 
ranny of a king. He that has ears to hear let him hear. 
Now there are many colors of belief among us, and I will 
set some of them up that they may be seen. Some believe 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 131 

that a part of God's human creatures were foreordained 
and predestinated from before the creation of the world 
to go to eternal punishment; others believe that if any 
man go to eternal punishment it will be his own fault; 
but he has the power to resist the Holy Spirit ; however, 
if God, by his ambassadors or in any other way can in- 
duce the man to let the Holy Spirit come into him he is 
then a fit subject for eternal happiness; and again others 
believe that all God's human creatures will be saved in 
eternal happiness at last ; and again a fourth belief is 
that it is possible for some to be lost even after thsy be- 
come Christians — this is termed falling from grace. Now 
these four beliefs are all, yet there are hundreds of de- 
nominations ; yet their beliefs and doctrines are suckers 
and sprouts from the four beliefs just mentioned. The 
idea is among the ministers of Satan to make money, or 
in other words, make a living of? of the gospel, and in 
this progressive day they shape the color of their coat or 
doctrine to suit the minds of the people they being unre- 
generated ; they preach the wisdom of men, which is 
foolishness with God, and the wisdom of men suits the 
iinregenerated better than any other doctrine, and if these 
gospel speculators can get men and women scared that 
they will perish, or in other words go to hell, they then 
walk up to their enemy and yield themselves into his 
embrace, being charmed by the serpent as Eve was, and 
the old serpent swallows them whole, yea and all that 
they have, because the devils of Pharaoh's dream have 
been interpreted to them by the ministers of Satan ; yea, 
these Josephs that wear these coats of many colors, they 
are in the service of Satan down in Egypt among the host 
of Pharaoh interpreting the Devil's dream, not knowing 
even themselves that the Devil was not asleep when he 
dreamt his great dream ; so the preachers employed in 
his service pretend to do great good for the people by 
making great preparations for them to keep them from 
perishing in the great famine which they say is to come 
according to the interpretation of the king's dream by 
Joseph, not noticing that it all emanated from Pharaoh, 
the type of the Devil, and Joseph, the interpreter, was 
strictly in his employ, and all he had was entrusted in 
Joseph's hands, except his wife, and all he had prospered 



132 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

in Joseph's hands, but alas, when it came to the pinch 
of the famine, the poor perishing objects had to buy the 
bread of life from this great charitable Joseph and Pha- 
raoh. 

This shows, or unveils the works of Satan in our day. 
These ministers of Satan will go on to interpret the 
the Devil's dream — or they call it preaching the gospel. 
Yea, they go on to tell and lay great stress upon the de- 
struction of souls after death, and they feign themselves 
to be very charitable in making preparations for the wel- 
fare of souls in the future ; but don't you see plainly that 
the poor perishing souls have to buy the bread of life 
from them ; or in other words, pay them for their preach 
or they won't get it; yea, every act of Joseph and Pha- 
raoh in the land of Egypt is being fulfilled in these days. 
Now, reader, is it possible that you will be so blind as to 
think such doctrine emanated from Christ? If you do I 
must say to you that you are in the service of the Devil, 
and the works of his lust you will do, and you are one of 
the sinners that Christ came to call to repentance, and he 
sends his ambassadors to call you and invite you to re- 
turn unto him and his union, for your last condition is 
two-fold worse than the first, even in morality, for by 
the instrumentality employed by Satan even by his min- 
isters, you have been made proselytes of, and you have 
suffered yourselves to volunteer in the service of Satan 
as Adam and Jacob did, and you are now in the service 
of Satan, being deceived by Satan's transformation and in 
earnest trying to get everybody else to volunteer in his 
army and being grafted into Satan, you have partook of 
his nature, and as though you were bitten by a mad 
dog you are trying to bite every one you pass, foaming 
and raging through fear of endless torment ; yea, you 
great agonizing religionist, you are the ones that he came 
to call, but not those that never have been bitten ; yea, 
the good moral man, he is right where God put him, 
even in the union of God. Now we will consider the be- 
lief of those that profess to believe that a part was pre- 
destined to be saved and a part to be lost unalterably 
fixed before the creation of the world. Now the meaning 
here is for a part of the people to be compelled to go to 
heaven, and the balance compelled to go to hell, so fixed 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 133 

by the power of God and predestined before the creation 
of the world. Oh, man, whomsoever thou art, that be- 
lieves such doctrine, come and let us reason together and 
see if there is any consistency in such belief, or if it is 
according to the nature of God, in the first place, if every 
act of men was fixed and predestined by the will of an 
all wise God, where did sin enter into the world, for if 
the acts of men be the will of God according to his fore- 
knowledge that men should be condemned thereby and 
go to hell, of course God is the author of that sin and the 
man is not to blame, hence the man is in hell because 
God had the power to send him there. Now let me ask 
of that looks like the nature of a merciful God; nay ver- 
ily ; God might as easily predestined all to eternal life as 
to compelled some to go to heaven and some to hell. 
Now we understand God to be a merciful God and willeth 
not the death of any, but if he is the author of sin and 
created it to take advantage of men that he might send 
them to hell, knowing it before he made the man, and 
the sin, where is his mercy? or where is the consistency 
in his proceedings? Now we are as much authorized to 
say we know that God is the author of man's existence 
as we are to say we know anything else, and if God cre- 
ated man the man had nothing to do with his own exist- 
ence ; hence, the man is here without being consulted 
whether he would be created or not; then, the man is in 
existence and cannot help himself, and if his acts during 
life are all marked out, be they good or bad, and the man 
is predestined to act according to that predestination, 
and then is compelled to go to hell, then God is the au- 
thor of his being in hell ; then if that be true, where is 
the mercy of God, or where is the justice in God? Thus, 
according to that theory man is created, doeth all manner 
of wickedness through life, dies, and is in endless tor- 
ment, and God is the author of it all. Now, oh, man, 
whomsoever thou art that believe such fallacy, you are 
accusing your creator of being even worse than Satan 
has the power to be, and I do not believe that any rational 
man will ever advocate such doctrine again, after he 
leads this book, for I must say to such men as advocate 
such doctrine that Jesus Christ has come to call you unto 



134 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

repentance, and to teach you by his ambassadors that he 
is a merciful God and will hear and answer prayer. 

Now, to the man who believes he has the power to re- 
sist the Holy Spirit : You acknowledge that God knows 
all things, which is true, and if he does don't you think 
he would be acting the fool to be knocking at the door 
of your heart when he knows you will not admit him?' 
And, again, you acknowledge that God has all power, 
both in heaven and upon earth ; then if this be true, where 
is your power to resist the Holy Spirit? Then, again, 
you say God is everywhere at the same time. If so he 
is in your heart ; then you claim to have power to control 
him or his spirit, but what saith the Scripture ; yea, it 
compares or illustrates with a strong man and shows us 
by that illustration that Satan is in our hearts after we 
volunteer in his service to exalt ourselves, and his goods 
are in peace ; thus his goods is the religion so prevalent 
among us, for we are in a state of nature, or morality un- 
til we volunteer or yield ourselves members in his st- rvice 
as Eve did; then we go down from that happy condition 
of nature or morality into the service of Satan, for he 
presides in our hearts ; then it is that we believe we have 
got religion, for he transforms himself into an angel of 
light and preaches repentance to the natural man, who is 
just like God made him, and the volunteer act upon our 
part we become sinners, for we have partaken of the for- 
bidden fruit again, even as Adam and Eve did ; yea, even 
after Christ has set us free ; thus we become sinners, for 
we are members of spiritual wickedness in high places ; 
but before we became members of these spiritual institu- 
tions we are in nature and nature is just as God made us, 
which he says is very good ; then let us be reconciled unto 
God, for very good is good enough for us until the Holy 
Ghost honors us, and the Son exalts us, and the Father 
ascends us above nature ; that is time enough for us to be 
promoted, and the trinity is an unbroken chain of com- 
missioned officers. Sufficient to exalt us according to 
their own will and purupose, and to this end he created 
or formed man. 

Now to the belief that all men will be saved, which is 
taught wrong in the present day, but should be taught in 
this way: All men were saved when Christ tasted death 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 135 

for every man, for by his death we were resurrected, for 
one or the other had to die, and his love for ns caused him 
to free us from the death and take the death upon him- 
self. Thus he raised us, yea, every one that came into the 
world, but if we put ofif that saving until the end of the 
world, we indirectly call God a liar, and limit the power 
of the Son of God to save, for we believe some will be 
lost in the end for he says in the end he will say to some 
depart from me into everlasting fire ; thus, there would be 
no consistency in the teaching of the Bible if this saving 
were at the end ; but he did save every one of the poster- 
ity of Adam to illustrate clearly to our understanding 
that every one of the children of Christ or the Son of God 
the Second Adam, would be saved at tlie end or second 
saving, and that the tares or children of the devil, would 
be compelled to depart from God into everlasting fire pre- 
pared for them from the foundation of the world ; thus 
we see all the posterity of the first Adam was saved by 
his death ; and all the posterity of the Second Adam will 
be saved triumphantly by his life, and all the children of 
the Devil have had a place prepared for them from the 
foundation of the world ; thus w^e see three generations 
and each generation compelled to return to the fountain 
from whence they came; thus we see universalism and 
predestination harmonized, and consistency taught in the 
Holy Scriptures. 

Now, we will look after the fourth belief w^hich is some 
times called falling from grace ; hence, as said before, we 
find morality and Christianity to be twin sisters and they 
favor so much, and are both so graceful, yea, so beauti- 
ful, and so near alik-s, and so closely related, until stran- 
gers to them cannot tell morality from Christianity: thus 
when morality puts on Christianity's clothing it fits ex- 
actly, but morality must not claim Christianity's cloth- 
ing if she does she wnll be a liar, and the truth abideth 
not in her, but let morality be reconciled with the cloth- 
ing that her parents clothed her with, until her parents 
dress her with a Christian robe. Now if strangers begin 
to urge morality to dress finer and to bemean moral dress 
she is more than apt to lay oflf her moral dress and begin 
as Eve did to pin fig leaves together to hid her naked- 
ness ; thus she falls from the happy moral condition she 



136 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

was in ; thus she becomes a sinner because she has vol- 
unteered as Eve did to serve a stranger or Satan; thus 
she falls from the gracefulness of the chastity of her vir- 
ginity ; thus she is a servant to a stranger to her parents 
or God ; therefore, she being a sinner and one that Jesus 
came to call, but before she did this she was as graceful 
as Christianity in the sight of her parents ; therefore the 
call was not to her until she had volunteered to serve 
Satan, which was the deepest die of sin, before Almighty 
God. Thus, when we leave our moral life we are then 
acting the part of a fool, as Adam and Eve did, and we 
become liars and the truth abideth not in us, for we claim 
we have a Christian robe, but we only go down into the 
service of Satan being deceived through fear of endless 
torment, for the devil is as a roaring lion seeking whom he 
may devour, and the foregoing illustration is a true state- 
ment of our condition, and Satan is roaring repentance 
to moral men and women, and converting them from a 
moral dress into a dress of iig leaves or nakedness, being 
transgressors, and becomes whited sepulchers; thus they 
are fallen, but when it is pleasing to the parents to ex- 
alt a man and put a white robe upon him, or honor him 
with a child by the Holy Ghost, then after he has tasted 
of the word of God and the powers of the world to come 
if he shall fall away or volunteer under the sound of this 
roaring repentance, and go down with them into Egypt 
or this spiritual wickedness in high places yielding him- 
self a member servant to Satan, he is then fallen or has 
pulled off the robe his parents put upon him, thus he need 
not pray for that sin, for it will not be forgiven him in 
this world, neither in the world to come, for the Holy 
Spirit then takes its everlasting flight from him, for God 
will not go down there with him any more, neither will 
mercy reach him any more, for he has crucuified to him- 
self the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 
Now, after consulting all the beliefs that may or can be 
rallied by the minds of men, we find there is only one be- 
lief that is correct, for every imagination of the hearts 
of men is exceedingly sinful, and it is impossible for man 
to move himself from the happy condition he is in by 
nature without committing sin, and as God has created 
man for a purpose of his own glory, it is perfectly right 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 137 

for man to be reconciled unto him and suifer him to util- 
ize us for that purpose, and if we think the Lord delay- 
eth his coming, and begin to use our own selves in his 
service, we will go farther from him every time, for Sa- 
tan is ready at all times to invite us to action, preaching 
to us an awful gulf of darkness and despair, saying if we 
don't act in the future God will plunge us into it, but God 
being a God of justice and mercy, we know he is not go- 
ing to punish us if we remain in the condition he placed 
us in here in this world, for we never inflict punishment 
upon our children, while they remain within the bounds 
of our discipline, but if they leave our discipline and form 
one of their own by going off after strangers; we then 
call them back, and if they will come back, we gladly re- 
ceive them into our embrace for it is our child, 
and we forgive that child of its transgressions be- 
cause it is our child, and cannot become any other man's 
child, but can become a servant of other men. Thus, 
when we leave the happy discipline we are in by nature 
we become servants of strangers, and Christ came to call 
us to repentance ; but as long as we remain in the family 
discipline in which we came, the call does not apply to 
us, for we are already with him in his union, and we are 
free to partake of all of his, therefore there is no call 
necessary, and there is no way for a man to leave the 
happy state he is in by nature, except by promotion and 
that is done by the honoring by the Holy Ghost, exalting 
by the Son of God, and ascension by the Father; there- 
fore when a man is thus commissioned, the inner man, 
or Son of God, draws his rations from above, while the 
outer man still is nourished by a production of the earth 
as he did before; thus while the outer man perishes, the 
inner man is renewed day by day; therefore the outer 
man becomes the house of the living God, and is occupied 
by a son of God ; yea a brother to the one that came to 
the world and took flesh and blood upon him like as ours, 
yea a brother to the one that called his body the temple 
and sacrificed it for the sins of the world, and if the elder 
brother sacrificed his body that was formed of the word 
of his Father, how much less matter is it for his brethren 
to sacrifice their body that was formed of the dust of the 
earth ; thence, as the outer or Adamic man, yea, the house 



138 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

of the living God becomes old and dilapidated by reason 
of age, and finally becomes dissolved in its mother dust ; 
the inner man or brother of the Lord Jesus Christ never 
gets old nor dilapidated, but takes up its abode in the 
Paradise of God, there to sing praises to their Father in 
the ceaseless time of an everlasting eternity; therefore, 
when the elder brother makes his second manifestation to 
the world, if we are not found watching and very strict- 
ly guarding our belief and faith, having them well braced 
by works, and founded upon the rock as directed, he will 
find us worshiping the temple of his body, as he found 
the people worshiping the temple of Jerusalem at his first 
advent; therefore, our works will be overthrown, and it 
will be said to us that his father's house ought to have 
been made a house of prayer, but we have made it a den 
of thieves ; thence we will be driven out of the temple, 
because we would not believe upon him through the 
preaching of the gospel by his disciples, and the signs 
will not be found following us that he said should follow 
us if we believed upon him through their preaching. Now 
these are the signs that we must bear in our body, he 
says in my name they shall cast out devils; they shall 
speak with new tongues ; they shall take up serpents ; and 
if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ; 
they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover; 
now lest we be found disbelieving the blessed words of 
the Son of God, I will explain the meaning of these signs. 
First, the ambassadors of God are servants of God, and 
they are commanded to go into all the world and preach 
the gospel in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, casting 
the seeds of the gospel hither and thither, and the heart 
and understanding of men is the ground whereupon the 
seeds fall, and when the master prepares or honors a 
vessel, a man, by the Holy Ghost, that man is then ex- 
alted by the Son of God, because the Son of God has 
preached the gospel to him, and by that means the grave 
clothes are taken ofif of him and the Devils cast out of him 
and suffered to depart into the herd of swine ; thus the 
man is ascended, and then it is that the man speaks with 
a new tongue, and this is a new language ; he speaks the 
spirit of facts and teaches the spirit of the letter, which 
is a new language to him, and no man can learn that Ian- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 139 

guage but by the Holy Ghost, but every man learns the 
letter, and there is no man that will receive the teaching 
of the spirit except those that conceive by the Holy Ghost" 
and no man conceives by the Holy Ghost until She con- 
ceives by her husband and brings forth ; then men con- 
ceive of that child by her, and the voice of that child is 
the new^ tongue or language, then that man that has 
learned the new tongue can take up the man that is 
teaching or preaching the letter in his argument and bind 
him with the chain of the "gospel and prove by the Bible 
that the man that teaches the letter is teaching a deadly 
thing, and if the man that has learned the new tongue 
does drink of the deadly teaching it will not hurt him, and 
the man that teaches the letter or deadly thing is called 
by name a serpent, therefore, such stuff as he casts out 
of his mouth is deadly poison, the same that the old Ser- 
pent cast out of his mouth after the woman. These are 
the serpents that the man of God can take up, and their 
doctrine is the deadly thing and our country is full of it* 
yea, there is ten preachers, yea more, preaching the letter 
or deadly thing, to one preaching the gospel of Christ ; in 
fact, I am sorry to say that I don't know a single man 
that speaks entirely with the new tongue and teaches the 
new language, but they are all more or less tinctured 
with a man-pleasing spirit ; therefore, we see the moral 
man is just as God made him, which is very good, and the 
immoral man is gone out from morality and the moral 
law demands his return, for he went off by his own ac- 
cord and by a volunteer act of his own, and the men that 
volunteered and went off in the service of Satan by the 
administration of those spiritual drummers or preachers, 
they are still worse than the immoral man, yet they are 
both sinners, and Jesus Christ came to call them to re- 
pentance, but the man that is regenerated or honored by 
the Holy Ghost, and the moral man stands in together 
with their maker, for the moral man never has trans- 
gressed and the spiritual man's transgression is forgiven. 
Now I have shown the four heads of the river, or the four 
classes of people, the righteous and the unrighteous or 
sinner, and the Lord Jesus Christ says he came not to 
call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance. Now I 
have tried to simplify the teaching of this little volume 



140 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

SO that the illiterate can understand, and if I have accom- 
plished that task, surely the learned theologians with 
great intellect will not fail to understand if they will 
read the spirit of facts contained herein. 



CHAPTER XXXIII 



''Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his 
spots? Then, may ye also do good that are accustomed 
to do evil." — Jeremiah 13th Chapter and 23d verse. 

Taking the general schedule of v^hat is commonly 
known to be religion and Christianity by the masses of 
the religionists of America, it will require a very great 
effort upon our part to enable us to conceive of the idea 
that our religion is vain, false and absurd. Especially 
those of our chief leaders, such as Wesley and others of 
his following, and those of the missionary persuasion 
even down as far as Dr. T. DeWitt Talmage and others 
of like persuasion. I say it will perhaps be more than 
some of us can bear to discard such apparently good 
men and their religion as false absurdities, notwithstand- 
ing the text that we have in consideration, together with 
the language of Jesus forbids our joining issue with 
them, from the very fact the text indirectly teaches that 
it is impossible for those of us who are accustomed to do 
evil to change our customs and as reason and Revelation 
stand hand in hand, and together in every particular, I by 
the help of divine assistance, will try to show my fellow 
man. at least some facts connected with our own obser- 
vation that will prove to a great demonstration that our 
general religion of the present day is phariseeical and is, 
indeed, and in truth hypocrisy. Now it would be vain 
for me to describe the Ethiopian, or the leopard to an in- 
telligent people who, perhaps, are far more familiar with 
them than I myself am ; also the people know that it is 
utterly impossible for the Ethiopian or the leopard to 
change their natural color, and just here I will remark 
that the Ethiopian, in his native element, has no desire 
to change his skin or color ; neither does the leopard, but 
the Ethiopian being coerced to mix and mingle with a su- 
perior race, and culture, they become inclined to favor 
the most graceful, but all to no purpose, for the greatest 



142 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

thing to be desired that can be conceived of is liberty, and 
the next is to be graceful ; thus it is perfectly natural for 
the Ethiopian to have a desire, being among white people, 
to be as graceful as his superiors, and as the white man 
has no superior in gracefulness but God, and his hus- 
bandry, therefore it is perfectly natural for us, the white 
man, to want to be like our superiors, that is, to be like 
God and his husbandry ; but as it is vain for the Ethio- 
pian to try to change himself so as to be like his superior 
in color, and as the white man knows it is superfluous, 
absurd and hypocritical for the Ethiopian to pretend like 
they are equal with their superiors, is an abomination in 
the sight of white people, also this present day spurious 
vain glorious, selfwilled, hypocritical, strong man armed, 
keepeth his palace, and his goods in peace, he being a 
child of Satan in the heart of man, and that child being 
averse from a child of God induces the man by deception 
to try to change himself and become as God, or equal 
with God in gracefulness, equal with God in heirship and 
inheritance ; thus, if the Ethiopian, holding himself equal 
with his superiors, is an abomination in the sight of the 
white man, so also the white man holding himself equal 
with his superior, God, is an abomination in the sight 
of God ; thus we see that while in a state of carnality the 
white man is in the sight of God the same that the Ethi- 
opian is in the sight of the white man, and our present 
day religion is just as absurud before God, as the Ethi- 
opian's exertions to change his nature and become as 
graceful as the white man, for it is the height of folly for 
either white or black to try and change themselves for the 
better, for it is the wisdom of men and is foolishness 
with God. But to walk circumspect, the thing most to be 
desired is charity. Paul says the way, or what he 
thought to be, unto life, he found to. be unto death, and 
yet, as touching the law, he stood blameless, notwith- 
standing he was made willing to conceive the idea that 
he was the chief of sinners and to cry aloud thus. Though 
I speak with the tongues of men and of angels and have 
not charity, I am become a sounding brass or a tinkling 
cymbal ; and though I have the gift of prophecy and un- 
derstand all mysteries and all knowledo^e ; and though I 
have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 143 

i 

i not charity, I am nothing; and though I bestow all my 

goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be 
burned and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing, etc. 
Now all, or nearly all this present day religion consists 
of good deeds, without charity, and when a man commen- 
ces his good deeds in order to become in possession of 
the love of God, which is charity, he is like the Ethiopian 
trying to become white like his superiors in color ; one 
is just as henious as the other ; but let us incline ourselves 
to good deeds, calling it our reasonable duty, one toward 
another, and though we may shrink from the idea of de- 
nouncing our religion, and claim that we and our minis- 
ters are as good as anybody's, and that our religion is 
pure, and yet we see that in the latter times some shall 
depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and 
doctrines of devils, taught by false apostles, deceitful 
workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of 
Christ, and we should not shrink from denouncing our 
common sense religion, for Satan himself is transformed 
into an angel of light, therefore it is no great thing if his 
ministers also be transformed, as the ministers of right- 
eousness, whose end shall be according to their works ; 
thus we see two sets of ministers, one minister of Christ 
and one of Satan, and we see the minister of Satan trans- 
forming himself, as it were, into the likeness of the min- 
isters of Christ, being mostly desired, as the likeness of 
the white man is more graceful than that of the Ethio- 
pian ; therefore the Ethiopian does all he can to transform 
his nature into the likeness of the white man, which is an 
abomination in the sight of the white man, thus we are 
compelled to get at the invisible or spiritual things of 
God by the things that are made, and to look at the num- 
ber of professed Christians in America today, if their re- 
ligion was Godlike, or even emanated from Christ or his 
ministers, Christ would be condemned at once, according 
to their own theory Christ will soon appear the second 
time without sin unto salvation to receive his own unto 
himself, and Christ has said, and left it on record that as 
it was in the days of Noah, also as it was in the days of 
Lot, so it would be at his coming again ; also he says 
straight is the gate and narrow is the way that leads un- 
to life and few there be that find it ; thus we have gfot to 



144 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

denounce Christ or our present day religion, and to main- 
tain Christ — here I will say again the same words that 
he said, Woe unto you Pharisees, hypocrites ; ye compass 
the sea and land to make one proselyte and when he is 
made ye make him two-fold more the child of hell than 
yourself. Now, here I would ask the question. Which one 
of these sets of ministers is it that is taking those terrible 
trips by sea and land to make converts — is it the minis- 
ters of Christ, or is it the ministers of Satan? Let Christ 
give the answer : Many will say to me in that day, Lord, 
Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy 
name have cast out devils; and in thy name done many 
wonderful works? Then Christ will profess unto them, I 
never knew you, depart from me, ye that work inquity. 
These must be the ministers of Satan that are making so 
many converts, for Christ said it would be the case, and 
time has established his words according to our under- 
standing, to be true ; then these present day ministers 
are ministers of Satan, and this religion that is compass- 
ing sea and land and sends the socalled gospel to the 
heathen, did emanate from the Devil, for Christ told them 
they were of their father, the Devil and the works of his 
lust they would do. Then we have go to denounce our 
religion and ministers, or have the awful sentence pro- 
nounced against us, Depart from me into everlasting fire 
prepared for the Devil and his angels. Then we have a 
perfect right to watch and choose for ourselves, and pray 
to Almighty God that we may not be led into temptation 
by those chiefs of sinners, for they are blind leaders of 
the blind, professing to be ministers of the gospel of 
Christ, but by searching the Scriptures we find them to 
be ministers of Satan, for their own works will condemn 
them, for in works they deny Christ. Then the command 
watch flies to our relief in the gospel dispensation, if we 
only will heed the dictates of our own conscience, as the 
Son of God flew to our relief in the law dispensation ; 
then let us watch and pray, for the Devil transforms him- 
self into an angel of light and his ministers preach, and 
the doctrine they preach is the doctrine of devils, and is 
in round sums the crucifixion of Christ, yea the Devil 
preaches through his ministers as near as he can, the very 
same doctrine that Christ preaches through his ministers ; 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 145 

yes, the Devil, through his ministers preaches the cruci- 
fixion of Christ, his death and suffering upon the cross, 
the redemption of the people, and the spilling his blood 
for our sins, and a great many other cutting emphasis, 
together with the reading of the Scriptures, taking a text 
of Scripture for a foundation for their remarks, and in 
their discourse they do make the Son of God a liar; yea, 
contrary to the will of God, and man ; thus, we see the 
carnal mind is enmity with God, because they are sold 
under sin, and not subject to the law of God, neither in- 
deed can be, therefore, they are subject to the dictates of 
Satan, and it is his desire to be dictatorial in all cases, for 
he is going about as a roaring lion at all times, seeking 
whom he may devour, and the way he devours is by roar- 
in,g what is often called gospel by or from the Bible, in 
the pulpit or sacred desk ; yea, roaring repentance to peo- 
ple in a state of nature, yea who are just like God made 
them, and who has nothing to repent of, for they are in 
the image and likeness of their creator, and I ask in the 
name of High Heaven, how can they repent ; oh, how can 
they repent when they are in a state of nature? Yea, be- 
ing in the very express image and likeness of God, I say 
they cannot repent, because by searching the Scriptures 
they find they are just like God wanted them to be, for 
they are just like God made them, and he made them just 
like he wanted them ; so I say, again, how can they re- 
pent while in a state of nature? And yet the Devil, 
through the instrumentality of his ministers, is going 
about like a lion roaring repentance to people who are 
just like God wants them to be ; yea, the devil is trying 
to devour the people by inducing them to change their 
nature, and if he can get them to make an effort, he has 
got them then, right where he had Eve. Yea, they have 
volunteered in his service and gone down into the land 
of blackness and darkness (Egypt) out of the happy 
state of nature (Canaan) that they were in, and are serv- 
ing Satan under task masters, claiming to be ministers of 
the gospel of Christ, worshipping and serving the crea- 
ture more than the Creator, and indirectly accusing the 
Lord Jesus Christ of not doing what his Father sent him 
to do, but that he claims that he has done the work his 
Father sent him to do, thus making Christ a liar. Now. 

10 



146 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

Christ says he came to seek and to save that which was 
lost, and a short time before his crucifixion he said to his 
Father, saying, "I have finished the work thou gavest 
me to do." Now, did the Son of God tell his Father a lie? 
Nay, thrice nay ; Jesus Christ was able to do the work his 
Father sent him to do, and he did come and did do the 
work his Father gave him to do, and that work was to 
seek and to save that which was lost, and yet these min- 
isters of Satan have the audacity, yea, the cheek, to stand 
up in the face of God and these witnesses and teach the 
people, saying it would require a very great effort upon 
their own part to induce God to save them. They say 
that John the Baptist preached repentance and Jesus 
Christ preached repentance ; yea and I say I preach re- 
pentance, but I ^ay neither of us preaches repentance to 
people in a state of nature. John, the Baptist, preached 
and exhorted the people to repent — that was at the time 
of worshipping in the Temple at Jerusalem, saying 
repent for the Kingdom of Heaven was at hand ; and Je- 
sus Christ and the Apostles preached repentance to the 
people who were trusting the law, and the seal of cir- 
cumcision, for life and salvation, and the people trusted 
in their works, saying that Christ was an impostor, and 
they would not 'receive Christ as their Savior, but the 
Apostles prayed the people in God's stead to be recon- 
ciled unto God who had done all things necessary for 
their life and salvation, and to repent of their self-right- 
eousness, and deeds of the law and be reconciled unto 
God, for his grace was sufficient for them, and by his 
grace they were saved, and the people were exhorted time 
after time to have faith in him that did come and did save 
that which was lost, but no, they would not accept of the 
work the Savior done for them, which was accusing 
Christ indirectly of being a liar, and I preach repentance 
to the people who have volunteered in the service of Sa- 
tan and gone off into his territory ; but those in a state of 
nature, I don't tell them to repent, but I exhort them to be 
reconciled unto God, for his grace is sufficient for them, 
but to those that say that Christ only came to show us the 
way, hov/ to save ourselves, they accuse Christ of doing 
a part and leaving the balance for us to do, and they say 
if we don't do that balance we will go to hell, thus leaving 



If 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 147 

a part of the blood of Christ spilled in vain just on the ac- 
count of our neglect, thus making out Christ not able to 
do the work he came to do, and accusing him of telling 
his Father a lie about it. 

iNow, we will make a rough estimate of the different 
denominations, and their origin : 

The Lord Jesus Christ is the Messiah that was proph- 
esied of so much by the old prophets, saying that Mes- 
siah would come, and he would set up a kingdom that 
should rule over all other kingdoms, and he would rule 
it as it were with a rod of iron, and the subjects of that 
kingdom are to see eye to eye, and all speak the same 
thing, and their motto was to be One Lord, One Faith, 
and One Baptism, and he did come and did the work ac- 
cording to their prophecy, and he declares that Kingdom 
to be his church, and he says no man cometh unto the 
Father but by me, and no man cometh unto me except 
the father who hath sent me draw him. Now that ac- 
counts for one denomination and its origin, it being the 
only true church of the Lord Jesus Christ upon the face 
of the earth and that church stood unmolested by any 
splits, isms or divisions, for one thousand years, during 
which time Satan was chained down in the bottomless 
pit, but when the thousand years were expired Satan was 
loosed out of his prison, and he went out to deceive the 
nations, which are in the four quarters of the earth, and 
he went up on the breadth of the earth and compassed 
the camp of the Saints about, by setting up a kingdom 
of his own manufacturing, and preaching the crucifixion 
of Christ, repentance, etc., so near until his doctrine 
would not be easily detected, and thereby he would de- 
ceive the people, for sayeth he by the mouth of some of 
his ministers there is other ways to practice for ordinan- 
ces that are equally as good as the examples that Christ 
left upon record ; for instance, baptism by immersion is 
very indecent, for ladies in a public assembly and not 
only that, baptism don't amount to much anyhow, and if 
the heart is given to the Lord and your name enrolled in 
the church there is no reason why the Lord would re- 
quire any more than a man's whole heart, and his services 
as a soldier in the army of the Lord; therefore we will 
leave ofif baptism. And old fogies pretend to hold to 



148 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

washing one another's feet to be ordinance, but we know, 
says the Devil, by his ministers, that this is old fogyism 
that old hardshells practice is on record, but where is the 
consistency in their chances for heaven any better than 
ours, for we spend our lives and exhaust our means to 
convert souls and bring them to heaven, therefore saith 
Satan, our chances are a great deal better than those that 
practice both baptism by immersion and washing the 
Saints' feet, as they call it, but we, says the Devil, will 
go on and convert the world, and destroy these old fogies 
that claim to be the Primitive Baptists, for they are al- 
ways holding out some old fogy notion that no one with 
good sense ever will believe, and not only that, if I be- 
lieved what they say they do, I would kill, rob and steal 
as much as I please. Now I have given some of the out- 
lines of the battle array that the Devil compassed the 
camp of the Saints about with. Since the Devil has been 
loosed he has built up say for instance, one thousand dif- 
ferent denominations, which according to our date has 
only been eight hundred and eighty-eight years in build- 
ing one thousand denominations, thus, the Kingdom of 
Heaven or Church of Christ has stood the test during 
the campaign of Satan, and will have the golden scepter 
held out to her in the end, for the promise is^to her, sealed 
with the King's ring, which is love everlastingly, that the 
King put upon her hand when he set up the kingdom. 

Now, I will give some reasons why we should watch 
and pray. 

We will estimate ministers according to denomina- 
tions ; for instance, say the church or kingdom of Christ 
or denomination that Christ built up, has stood two thou- 
sand years and only one church built up ; and Satan's 
kingdom has only stood one thousand years, and one 
thousand churches built up, which makes an estimate of 
two thousand to one, for Satan has one thousand churches 
and Christ only one church, and Satan was only half the 
time building his churches that Christ has been running 
his; thus, if Satan had of had a fair start with Christ he 
would of had two thousand churches, or denominations, 
while Christ would only have one church ; thus the people 
stand two thousand chances to be deceived to one chance 
to hear the gospel of Christ. Now we will estimate 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 149 

preachers according to churches, say for instance, one 
church or kingdom, it being the first or Primitive; we 
will give that church one thousand preachers and two 
thousand years, to make them in, which if the Devil had, 
a fair start with Christ he would have had two thousand de- 
nominations, and two thousand preachers to each de- 
nomination, which would make two thousand 
times two thousand ; but as Satan only had half the time 
to work in, that Christ had, we will put him down at one 
thousand denominations and one thousand preachers to 
each denomination, thus we have ten chances to hear the 
doctrine of devils to one chance to hear the doctrine of 
Christ ; so it is our indispensable duty to watch and pray 
lest we be found trying to change our nature, as the Ethi- 
opian, which would be an abomination in the sight of 
God. Such is the thing that I exhort men to repent of, 
for they are deceived, working in the service of Satan to 
their hurt for joining these false denominations is the act 
of the people, volunteering in the service of Satan, and 
his doctrine is the spiritual forbidden fruit, and when 
we volunteer, or heed to his doctrine, we commit the 
very same sin spiritually that Eve did literally ; therefore 
we are as guilty before God after we join those false de- 
nominations as Eve was after she ate the forbidden fruit, 
but after we join them if we will quit them and get back 
into morality denouncing them as being false deceivers 
and turning away from them, we then stand as we did be- 
fore we volunteered to serve Satan, thus I plead with the 
people of these false denominations in the name of 
Christ to repent and come out of those denominations, 
for know ye not that he that is joined to an harlot is one 
flesh. Now all these denominations stand in the Bible as 
the Great Whore, the mother of harlots, and abomina- 
tions of the earth, and everyone that belongs to those de- 
nominations are spiritual whoremongers, therefore the 
command is to you to come out of her and be ye separate 
from her, for the wine of her fornication will be poured 
out upon you without mixture, if you don't repent, for 
her wine is a mockery and her strong drink is raging, and 
whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise ; thus wine and 
strong drink are the symbol thereof; therefor, as Eve and 
Adam were in a state of nature, and were as good as God 



150 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

wanted them to be until they volunteered to serve Satan, 
and by that act transgressed the command of God, and 
became sinners, so also we when we volunteer our serv- 
ices to change ourselves while in a state of nature, we 
then become sinners in the sight of Almighty God, and 
have need that one preach repentance to us ; thus, it is no 
trouble for a man to detect the false church, or churches, 
from the true church, for their church ordinances con- 
demn them, notwithstanding, I know that those who are 
joined to those false churches will not receive this testi- 
mony, no more than they did receive Christ, for they are 
imbelievers in Christ, and have been from the beginning, 
although they profess Christ with their mouth, but in 
works they are far from him ; yet they say they are will- 
ing to risk it, but I say to such ones to repent and turn 
from such denominations, and be reconciled unto God. 
Now, to make the question probably a little plainer, 
those that have the most of this phariseeical religion are 
spoken of by Christ as rich men, and lawyers, spiritually, 
thus the rich man in property and the lawyer of our coun- 
try being the symbol, thus, we see all grades of rich men 
even from the beggar to the millionaire — so it is the same 
spiritually. Among those false denominations or church- 
es of Satan, but in the church of Christ all are only one 
grade, therefore we see that Christ set us free, or at lib- 
erty. Some say he made us free agents, but not so ; but 
he set us free and commanded us by the mouth of the 
Apostle Paul to stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ 
has set us free, and to not be entangled again with the 
yoke of bondage. Thus, when we are living a strictly 
moral life we are just like God made us at first, for Christ 
is our propiation, and God became reconciled unto man 
in and through Jesus Christ ; therefore, we are free from 
the yoke of bondage, but not free agents. If we were free 
agents we could partake of the tree of life and enter in 
through the gate into the city without his assistance, 
but there are cherubims and a flaming sword pointing 
every way to keep the way of the tree of life, and there- 
fore we cannot put forth our hand at will and eat of that 
tree, for none cometh unto the Father but by me, saith 
the Son, and no man cometh unto me except the Father 
who sent me draw him, thence we are not free agents, but 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 151 

free to choose whom we will serve ; thus we are at lib- 
erty to remain strictly moral, or go down into immoral- 
ity, or we are at liberty to choose the service of Satan 
and make a great pretension of religion ; or we are at lib- 
erty to return from the service of Satan into morality 
again, but it is mockery in the deepest dye to pretend to be 
a Christian in spirit, and not conceive of the Holy Ghost, 
or in other words, be born of the spirit, for God made man 
for a purpose of his own glory, and Paul says, know ye 
not that ye are the temple of the living God ; then if we 
are the house of God, is it not strange that the house 
would try to induce its builder to come into it and abide 
there; therefore I pray God help the people, for when we 
build our houses the house never prays us come into 
them and take up our abode in them, but the house is 
entirely reconciled unto the builder, and if the builder 
chooses to make an ox stall of the house he builds, the 
house never replys against the builder saying, why do 
you treat me so, for the builder has all the power to do 
W'ith his own as seemeth good in his own eyes, thus, the 
same with God, and he built us for a purpose of his own 
glory ; therefore we should be perfectly reconciled unto 
him, for all things work together for good for them that 
love God, yea, and make our faith manifest by our works 
of reconciliation, hence we are not a child of the Devil, 
never have been nor never will be, for the Devil had no 
hand in building us, but we may become servants of Sa- 
tan, but not in eternity ; that is the point, yea the great 
stumbling block, for Satan deceives the people by a lying 
tongue, and makes them believe that if they will fall down 
and worship him all shall be theirs ; thus Satan claims to 
be God, and offers great inducements to people if they 
will fall down and w^orship him, but see what the Savior 
said to Satan, when he tried to tempt him, showing him 
all the kingdoms of the world and the glory thereof ; but 
what^saith the Savior to Satan? Get thee behind me, Sa- 
tan, for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord, thy 
God, and him alone shalt thou serve ; and the Devil is 
this day offering great inducements to people saying all 
shall be thine if you will fall down and worship him, and 
he has got the good people deceived by roaring repent- 
ance to them, and they are falling down and worshiping 



152 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

Satan by the hundreds, yea by thousands, and claiming 
they have the rehgion of the Lord Jesus Christ ; but noth- 
ing will save our grand, independent nation from the cor- 
rupt condition she is in but the return of sinners from 
the service of Satan in these false denominations, for the 
living God will not suffer his mercies trampled under the 
feet of men, in the service of Satan but very little longer ; 
therefore, I call unto my beloved fellow countrymen to 
repent of your spiritual wickedness in high places, and 
elsewhere about our country, for the God of High Heaven 
demands your repentance, and I as God's ambassador 
proclaim the glad tidings of great joy which shall be to 
all nations, if the people will only repent and come out of 
the service of Satan and be reconciled unto God, and show 
their faith by their works, and let their works be a safe 
return out of the service of Satan, back into a state of na- 
ture v/hich is strict morality, there to wait until God pro- 
motes you, for that is the reqtyrement of your Creator, 
and that is true reconciliation unto God, for God was not 
made for the glory of man, but made man for a purpose 
of his own glory, and unless the people of this nation re- 
pent of their spiritual wickedness we will soon, yea very 
soon be numbered with the Sodomites, and our nation 
with the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, and to show 
some more of our spots as the leopard, or our spiritual 
wickedness in high places. I will say as I have said be- 
fore, we have erected a thing in our midst and named it 
the Association, which makes one more spot upon us, for 
we say the association is a creature of the Church, which 
makes it a modern institution ; yet we publish in the min- 
utes of our association that we declare non-fellowship 
with all modern institutions of men, beheving them to be 
corrupt in their very nature ; thus we don't practice 
what we preach, and he that knoweth his Master's will 
and doeth it not, to him it is a sin ; and if we say the 
Association is a legislative body, or institution, we gffend 
the members for they say, the church is the highest ec- 
clesiastical body upon earth, which is true ; yet if a church 
don't adhere to the laws of the association, she is pun- 
ished for her non-adherence, but we say the association 
is an advisory council — now think of that — the associa- 
tion or child of the church setting herself up to advise 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 153 

her creator (the church) or the child advising or counsel- 
ing its parents, and punishing its parents if they don't 
heed, their counsel ; yes, like this if the child of God has 
power or wisdom to advise God, its father, then the as- 
sociation would come in as counsellor for the church. 
Now, this is only hewing to the line of our own theory; 
but let that be as it may, we will look into the matter of 
the association a little further, and see if it is or ought to 
be a counsellor. God, in the history of facts, sets himself 
up as counsellor unto whom every knee should bow, and 
every tongue confess that he is God, and beside him there 
is no other advisory counsel, for he says if any man lack 
wisdom, let him ask of him that giveth to all men Hb- 
erally and upbraideth not ; therefore we have a counsel- 
lor that has wisdom to impart unto all who ask him in 
faith, nothing wavering; thence we see that God is or 
should be our advisory counsel ; therefore we see that 
we have got our association stuck up in the very place 
that God ought to occupy, which makes our association 
an idol erected in our midst, built of the best material 
that the churches can produce, thus, Aaron's calf was 
formed of their jewelry, the purest material they could 
produce in the days of Moses ; so also our association is 
formed of the purest material as delegates that we can 
produce from each church ; thus we see the more we try 
to add to what Christ has done the blacker the spots 
show upon us, therefore we see it is impossible for the 
Ethiopian to change his skin or the leopard his spots. 
Amen! 



CHAPTER XXXIV 



"And after that he must be loosed a little season." — 
Revelation 20th Chapter and 3rd Verse. 

As the church of the Lord Jesus Christ represents the 
body of Christ in the g'ospel dispensation, 
so also the Iworld represents the body of 
King Solomon in the gospel dispensation — now 
remember the difference between the church and the 
world, the world being the great fountain head whose 
true principles are morality, which true principle Solomon 
possessed and he prayed for wisdom that he might know 
how to judge good from evil; that he might be a wise 
king in Israel, and his petition was heard and answered, 
and not only his petition was granted but he was also 
granted great riches, and honor. Now Solomon was a type 
of the wisdom of the world, yet man by wisdom know- 
eth not God, for the wisdom of men is foolishness with 
God, and yet that wisdom is what Solomon prayed for, 
that he might know how to rule his people Israel ! there- 
fore I will say again that the body of King Solomon was 
a type of the wisdom of the world and to fortify my as- 
sertion, I will call to mind that Solomon married Phara- 
oh's daughter, and Pharaoh was a type of the Devil, the 
author of sin, and confusion, and Moses (being a type of 
a vessel elected of God by foreknowledge) refused to be 
called the son of Pharaoh's daughter, choosing rather to 
suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the 
pleasures of sin for a season, and yet Solomon married 
her, thus we see in Moses and Solomon the difference be- 
tween the wisdom of God and the wisdom of the world ; 
Moses being in possession of the wisdom of God, even re- 
fused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter, and yet 
Solomon being in possession only of the wisdom of the 
world, he loved her sufficiently to marry her and lived 
with her until he was old in perfect quietude, and then in 
old age loved other strange women and married them until 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 155 

he had seven hundred wives, and three hundred concu- 
bines ; thus, in his old and latter days he clave to them 
in love, being in possession of wisdom and knowledge, 
yea the wisdom of the world. Now, a woman spoken of 
in sacred history is an emblem of some kind of an insti- 
tution, and King Soloon and his first wife God used to 
illustrate with, to show that Christ and his church was 
one side of the question, and the world and its wisdom 
was the other side of the question ; thus, making the wis- 
dom of God in the Church and the wisdom of men in the 
world, traveled without any division except that one, the 
church, and the world, for one thousand years; thus Sol- 
omon and his wife (Pharaoh's daughter) lived in perfect 
peace for a period of time, representing that one thou- 
sand years, and at the expiration of the period of time 
that Solomon lived in peace with Pharaoh's daughter, his 
wife, he began to marry other strange women, which was 
a type of the wisdom of the world, erecting these modern 
institutions and covenanting with them to live together 
in church capacity, thus the wisdom of the world (Solo- 
mon) has married seven hundred strange denominations 
(wives), and has clave to them in love, together with 
three hundred concubines, helps, or handmaids for his 
wives (denominations) such as Sunday schools, etc, thus, 
the world is cleaving to these denominations in love, hav- 
ing nothing but the wisdom of the world, and the love 
they have for their society to guide them, and Pharaoh 
being a type of Satan, and the wisdom of the world, 
cleaving unto his daughter in love, which is a type of 
these modern denominations, being daughters of Satan, 
and men by wisdom knoweth not God, but by wisdom 
cleaveth to the daughters of Satan, as Solomon did to 
the daughters of Pharaoh, for a period of time, represent- 
ing the first thousand years of the gospel dispensation, 
and at the expiration of that thousand years, Satan was 
loosed out of the bottomless pit for a little season. Having 
great wrath against Christ and his church, the Devil went 
upon the breadth of the earth and compassed the camp 
of the Saints (the church) about and his aim was to de- 
vour the church, and the weapons of his warfare was 
the wisdom of men, yea, the Devil preached the very 
thing that men already believed in — a state of nature, and 



156 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

through the instrumentality employed by his deception 
he has devoured the church, which was the salt of the 
earth, and the salt has lost its savor, and it is now fit for 
nothing but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men, 
but Satan's kingdom has multiplied under fictitious names 
as strange women (denominations) until there is one 
thousand of them that men by wisdom has married and 
are cleaving to them in love, being deceived by Satan, 
and believing they belong to the Church of Christ, but 
being deceived, these strange women (denominations) 
have turned their hearts away from the Lord, even from 
a state of nature into a state of carnality ; thus, 
the wisdom of the world has in these latter days and per- 
ilous times, seven hundred denominations (wives), and 
three hundred institutions that the world holds to as so- 
cieties, being seven hundred wives, and three hundred 
concubines, and one thousand in all strange women 
that the wisdom of the world has married in his old age 
since Satan has been released from his prison. The fore- 
going program is the sins that is so prevalent in America 
and the ambassadors of God are sent to promulgate the 
glad tidings of great joy and to warn these sinners that 
has married or joined these modern denominations to re- 
pent, for they as a dog, have turned to their vomit; that 
is, they that were cleansed by the blood of Christ have 
turned to vomiting spurious doctrine, and they cause peo- 
ple to follow after them and eat it ; and as a sow that was 
washed to her wallowing in the mire. Thence Satan, by 
his cunningly devised fables, has deceived many ; yea, 
very many of as good people as ever pressed the sole of 
a shoe, and has turned their hearts away from the path 
of rectitude, and they are today members of the body of 
these strange women (denominations), being alienated 
from God, and strangers to the covenant of promise, hav- 
ing trampled the goodness and mercies of God under 
foot, having a zeal of Godliness, but in works they are far 
from him, having become unreconciled unto God, fear- 
ing to trust him for life and salvation, and going about 
trying to establish a righteousness of their own, profess- 
ing themselves to be wise, they become fools, for which 
cause God has given them over to a hardness of heart. 
to believe a lie, that they may be damned ; thus the im- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 157 

pression of my mind has been relieved, and I feel that I 
have done my duty to the besl of my ability, warning 
and soliciting sinners to repent, and exposing and devel- 
oping every spurious doctrine and the author of it so 
plain until all may know God, even from the least to the 
greatest, and knowing this warning will stand as an evi- 
dence against sinners in a critical hour. I hereby com- 
mend myself with all that I have, and are into the hands 
of God, hoping and praying to the Hving God that he may 
add all other necessary blessing, and pardon error is my 
prayer in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 



CHAPTER XXXV 



"For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye 
have need that one teach you again, which be the first 
principles of the oracles of God ; and are become such as 
have need of milk, and not of strong meat." — Hebrews 
5th Chapter and 12th Verse. 

Paul, in addressing himself to the Hebrews, was appar- 
ently astonished at their ignorance, concerning the or- 
acles of God, for he thought the Hebrews were, or ought 
to be, experts in the revelation of God, for they had been 
brought up in the nurture and admonition of the oracles 
of God, but as he was even surprised at his own self, he 
was also surprised at the Hebrews; but in his experience 
in grace he was taught that the qualifications of teach- 
ers of divinity did not consist in the letter, for he knew 
he was raised up at the feet of an expert in the letter of 
the law, and as touching the law, he stood blameless, yet 
the very things he thought to be unto life, he found to be 
unto death; therefore being rocked in the cradle of Ec- 
clesiastics did not qualify a man to teach people in the 
gospel dispensation ; therefore, we are obliged to conclude 
that Paul thought that the Hebrews were or ought to be 
teachers of the oracles of God, but to his surprise they 
had need that one teach them ; and Paul knew the He- 
brews were the children of Israel and came of the house 
and lineage of David, of which same lineage Christ came, 
and they were trained from generation to generation till 
the appearing of the promised Messiah, and Paul decided 
surely they were taught of the Lord ; therefore they ought 
to be teachers of divinity in the gospel dispensation, like- 
wise also, by my experience, in grace, I have learned that 
the qualifications necessary for a teacher of divinity do 
not lie in the boundaries of the cable-toe of men, neither 
is it vested in them, for Paul says we preach not our- 
selves, but Christ Jesus the Lord, and ourselves your ser- 
vants for Christ's sake, and being brought up in the arms 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 159 

of Sunday school teachers and afterwards sent to the feet 
of Gamahel or theological school, to be educated for a 
preacher, is nothing but the wisdom of men and is fool- 
ishness with God, and is sin in the deepest dye, for after 
their education is complete, they know no more about 
spiritual matter than they did before they attained to it; 
therefore, such things as they know nothing about they 
cannot teach, for the carnal mind receiveth not the things 
of the Spirit, neither can they know them, because they 
are spiritually discerned, and when we get our theolog- 
ical instruction we only have the letter, and Paul says the 
letter killeth, but the spirit maketh alive, and to show 
more clearly our inability to attain to a spiritual educa- 
tion, I will illustrate thus : When our children are infants 
they know nothing of literal education, and the letter has 
to be infused into their cranium by a teacher that has 
been taught the letter, and that teacher is flesh and bones 
as the pupil is ; otherwise the child will grow up to the 
vigor of manhood and womanhood in the flesh as their 
fathers and mothers did, and it is often the case that the 
man or woman without an education thinks they are per- 
haps smarter than those with an education, but they are 
literally looked upon in practical performances in educa- 
tion either as fools or drones, and the teachers of our 
schools, before taking a school, must be found in posses- 
sion of certain qualifications or they are not considered 
competent school teachers, and ought not to be allowed 
to take charge of a school, also the constitution of our 
government require men to possess certain qualifications 
before the public trust can be placed in their charge ; this 
was all done by our ancestors according to their fore- 
knowledge, to preserve our redemption from the tyran- 
ny of a king. The ruling and governing of all these 
things was placed in our hands in xA-dam, and it is our in- 
dispensable duty to attend to it at all times in all cases 
and under all circumstances. These things are an allegory 
with the spiritual union, and as our godfathers were en- 
dowed with wisdom to perform the duties thus enjoined 
upon them as patriarchs of our nation, let us as their pos- 
terity not get smarter than the great architect of the uni- 
verse, for if we do thus exalt ourselves as a nation wo will 
be abased without remedy, as the people of the plains 



160 . A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

were after the flood; but as Good Samaritans live np to 
the rules of our constitution to the letter and thus prac- 
tice those grand illustrations entrusted to us by God, the 
great architect of the universe in the Garden of Eden. 
We see in the history of divine truths that there is 
among us some that are proselyting, and in order to come 
at who it is, we have to compare reason and revelation 
together, and if God has made man ruler over the literal 
universe and commanded us to act in that capacity, so 
God claims or reserves the right unto himself to rule over 
and control the spiritual universe, and man in nature re- 
ceiveth not the things of the spirit until he is endowed 
with the necessary qualifications to receive it; and that 
spiritual qualification God reserves unto himself and he 
makes choice of the foolish things of this world to con- 
found the wise ; and he chooses the weak things of the 
world to confound the things which are mighty ; and base 
things of the world, and things which are despised, he 
hath chosen ; yea, and the things which are not to bring 
to naught things that are ; yea, as shown in the illustra- 
tion of Goliath of Gath, and the stripling of a boy, to-wit, 
David. Thus it is to the glory of his majesty to call and 
qualify the poor ignorant despised of earth, and send 
them into the world to teach, and to preach his gospel 
and when one is thus qualified, he is compared to the 
winds blowing, for he knoweth not from whence it com- 
•eth and whether it goeth, and we see several of these Go- 
liaths in our nation, and they come out in battle array 
against the people of God with all the outward necessary 
implements of war, with the sword or Bible in his hand 
and bids defiance to the army of the living God ; but any 
stripling that God has qualified can take his own Bible 
or sword out of his hand after he throws one or two 
questions at him and kill him so dead till there will be no 
more talk in him; thus our nation has thousands of these 
Goliaths in it that have robbed God. and have qualified 
themselves with the letter that killeth, and ask one of 
them thus, Who is a child of God? and they will point out 
to you a child of Adam that is one of their followers ; but 
Christ on being interrogated upon that subject, says that 
that is born of the flesh is flesh and that that is born of 
the spirit is spirit, and the Holy Ghost is God and God is 



1 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 161 

a spirit ; thus that that is born of the spirit is born of God 
and is a child of God. Here is a great contrast between 
the definition of the child of God, in the language of 
Christ, and the language of those that have qualified 
themselves, Likewise ask one of them thus, Who is a 
Child of the Devil? and they will tell you that those 
worldly minded men and women, that never have made a 
profession of religion that are standing out of the pales 
of the church, they are children of the Devil, but Christ 
says the tares are the children of the wicked one and the 
enemy that sowed them is the Devil, and God says let 
them grow together until the harvest, until the end of 
the world, and then he will say to the angels. Gather ye 
first the tares and bind them in bundles to be burned ; 
but gather the good wheat into my barn. Thus the chil- 
dren of God and the children of the Devil, according to 
Christ's definition, are from two fountains, or two fath- 
ers, each one differing one from the other as far as the 
east is from the west, or as far as light differs 
from darkness ; and it is as easy to make a goat turn to a 
sheep, as it is to make tares turn to wheat, or to make a 
child of the Devil turn to a child of God. Thus sweet and 
bitter, salt and fresh water cannot flow from the same 
fountain ; neither can the olive tree bear figs, nor the 
bramble bear grapes ; neither did the children of God and 
the children of the Devil came from the same father, but 
the children of the Devil come from the same father, but 
from whence they came, and the children of the Devil 
came from the Devil and will return to the Devil, their 
father, from whence they came ; but the children of Adam 
— which are the children of the flesh, all come from the 
same fountain, which fountain is the earth, and they will 
return to the earth from whence they came ; but those 
children of the flesh are the house of God, represented in 
the gospel dispensation as the manger, and in this we 
see the difference between the teaching of those that 
have qualified themselves and those that God has quali- 
fied, for those that qualified themselves say that part of 
the children of Adam will go to hell when they die and 
part of the same children of Adam will go to heaven 
when they die, thus filling two eternal kingdoms with the 
children that flowed from the same fountain. This ab- 



162 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

surdity teaches that through the cunningly devised fables 
of the devil he has out generaled God and captured the 
most, or greater part of his children ; thus making God a 
liar, and his son testifying to the same, for God declares 
that he has all power, both in heaven and upon earth, and 
his Son says, my Father is greater than all, and none can 
pluck them out of his hands ; thus, those blind leaders, the 
lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, that Christ 
says have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of 
Heaven's sake, are compared by Christ to graves where 
dead men have been buried, or as whited sepulchers, be- 
cause there was nothing filthier or more offensive than a 
grave; therefore, he compared them to it, and he told 
that outwardly they appeared beautiful, and that with 
their lips they draw near unto God but in works they deny 
him, and for a pretense they made long prayers, and loved 
to pray in public places, and the greetings at the market, 
etc., and now our nation is full of such teachers as that, 
for they say aloud, if you don't pay for your preaching 
3^ou will .have none, and you and your children will go to 
hell. Such doctrine as this is what the people are paying 
for, being led captive at the will of the Devil by the in- 
strumentality of those that qualify themselves for teach- 
ers of the oracles of God ; thus, when at the time when 
we ought to be teachers of divinity we need that one 
teach us again, which be the first principles of the or- 
acles of God ; for we as a nation have departed so far 
from the precepts and examples that Christ left for us, 
till unless we enquire for the old paths and walk therein 
we will soon, yea, very soon, be overthrown as in the 
days of Lot ; therefore, let me ask my fellow countrymen, 
in the name of my master, to repent of this spiritual wick- 
edness in high' places ; yea, repent, repent, for this is spir- 
itual wickedness, is phariseeical religion, and is spiritual 
Sodom, and Egypt, and will tend to the destruction of 
our nation, therefore, repent before it is too late, and let 
me as one that possesses the spirit of Washington, and 
has been qualified by Jesus Christ to teach the people the 
oracles of God, exhort you as my beloved countrymen to 
search the .Scriptures, and see if the Devil did sow you 
in the world, and if you decide by searching the Scrip- 
tures that the Devil is the cause of 3^our being in this 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 163 

world, then you may know you are one of his children; 
otherwise you make Jesus Christ a liar; but if you desire 
that the Devil had no hand in your being in existence, 
then you must obey these precepts and examples that 
Christ left for our guidance, and if he went into the wa- 
ter, follow him, for it was an example for us, and if he 
said we ought to wash one another's feet, don't treat him 
with disdain by saying that ended with the apostles, as 
the hypocrites do, and whatsoever he saith unto you do 
it, and repent of your past spiritual wickedness, for he 
says, if ye love me follow me, and by this all men will 
know you are his disciples ; otherwise, even the world will 
know you are hypocrites and your portion appointed with 
them. In this we behold the teachers of God, and the 
teachers of the Devil, and they are the two fountains from 
whence all things came, and we as his creatures ought to 
obey him that created us, and loved us with the manner 
of love described in his will and if we don't, he will cut 
us down as cumberers of the ground, and appoint our 
portion with the Sodomites; therefore repent, repent and 
leave off following those that are selling you the gospel, 
for they will lead you to destruction as a nation, as shown 
in the illustration of Sodom and Gomorrah ; therefore, 
again I say repent and turn to Christ ; thus you will find 
the waybill in divine history, and if you belong to a 
church that don't practice perpetually the ordinances, 
precepts and examples as you find them in the Bible, turn 
from that church as quick as though you had fallen into 
the fire, for it is an institution of the Devil, and we as a 
nation, if we don't bear good fruit, we will be hewn down 
and cast into the fire, as the plains of Sodom ; then let 
everyone repent, covering his head with sackcloth and 
ashes, for our nation is gone without remedy if we don't 
repent ; therefore, I say repent, repent ; yea, thrice repent 
and .believe the gospel and unless we do repent, we shall 
all likewise perish, for in that we think the Sodomites 
were sinners above all men, we condemn ourselves, for we 
are in spirit the same that they were in the letter. And 
now I have told you before it comes to pass upon you, 
that when it comes to pass you will have no cloak for 
your spiritual wickedness, and the consolidation of the 
tribulation of the abomination of desolation, spoken of by 



164 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

Daniel the prophet, and by John the Revelator, has began 
to bloom in our nation, the germ of which sprouted in 
the religious denominations of our nation, and that germ 
is prejudice, and has taken root in every denomination 
downwardly till they claim that they are founded upon 
the rock, Christ Jesus, and has shot forth different 
branches of denominations, and the fruit that they will 
yield in the end will be the destruction of our great na- 
tion, and the people have beg"un to make that great con- 
solidation of the different denominations manifest by as- 
sociations delegated from the different denominations for 
the purpose of deriving at some platform upon which to 
stand, and compel every man, woman and child of mature 
age, to fall down from the present happy position they 
now occupy and worship God after their dictations, and 
whenever this is the case with our nation, the Scripture 
will be fulfilled according to the revelation of Jesus Christ 
by John on the Isle of Patmos, and our nation will be 
destroyed and we will be numbered with the Sodomites, 
for the Lord will take vengeance upon us, in favor of this 
little few that will not consolidate with this spiritual 
wickedness, for he says they are the salt of the earth, and 
if they by the power of this spiritual wickedness have lost 
their savor, wherefore shall this nation be salted? It will 
thence forth be trodden under foot of men, and now the 
time is at hand, even at the door, that the savory influ- 
ence of those few' that try to keep the ordinances accord- 
ing to the examples that the master left for our guidance, 
has lost its place among us, and the illustration of the 
pleadings of Abraham with the angel, that destroyed the 
cities of Sodom and Gomorrah is manifest in them, and 
the fifty, forty, nor even ten will be found righteous in 
this great and notable nation, for through persecution 
they will begirt to curse and swear that they don't belong 
to that little company called hardshells by the people, 
but heriditary is called properly Primitive Baptists, be- 
cause they derived their name from John the Baptist, he 
being the first sent from God to make ready a people pre- 
pared for the Lord ; therefore this little few inherited the 
name of Baptist from him, and through using naturally 
became in possession of the name Primitive, because it 
was the original church and if the Devil never had been 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 165 

loosed from the bottomless pit the name primitive never 
would of been applied to them ; but he was loosed and he 
went to work to build a kingdom, or church, like the one 
that Christ built, and through his sneaking, cunningly de- 
vised fables deceived the people and built his kingdom, 
and their language, 6v belief, was confounded, and there 
became many churches, or denominations, and when 
these new denominations, or churches, began to spring 
up, the name. Primitive, naturally came upon the original 
church ; therefore they are Primitive Baptists, and the 
consolidation of those new-fangled churches is near at 
hand, and when it is done, it will be a perfect torment to 
the people of liberty, and will cause our nation to be 
numbered with the Sodomites, but between now and that 
numbering our nation will witness the awfulest scourg- 
ing that ever has been inflicted upon a nation, for the con- 
stitution of the consolidation of these denominations will 
try to coerce the people to found the constitution of this 
government upon the Bible, and destroy the old or origi- 
nal constitution ; thus, these two parties will wage war 
against each other, and in that trouble will be the great- 
est desolation that ever has been since the world began 
or ever will be again. 



CHAPTER XXXVI. 



"Is it I?" — ^IViatthew 26th Chapter and 226. Verse. 
"Is it I?" — Mark 14th Chapter and 19th Verse. 

This text applies only to the church, that by reason of 
age and persecution is called hardshells, but is the 
church of Christ, and when with respect is called by 
name, it is the Primitive Baptist, and when this grand il- 
lustration was performed the disciples were astonished 
to think that one of them should betray the Master, 
and began to say one to another, Is it I ? and another said, 
Is it I ? as though they were filled with wonder about who 
it was that should betray their Master, for as yet they 
did not understand the doctrine of election, and as far as 
they knew Judas Iscariot was a child of God the same as 
the other disciples, but to their astonishment they found 
one of the followers of Christ to be a Devil from the be- 
ginning, and in the wonder and astonishment they feared 
to hear the sentence pronounced, each one fearing the lot 
would fall upon him ; but when the sign was passed and 
the lot fell upon Judas Iscariot, then they could remem- 
ber that he had to bear whatsoever was put upon him, 
and so it has ever been with the church, that whenever 
one member of the body was overtaken in a fault, what- 
soever the balance of the members put upon him that he 
had to bear, whether it suited him or not, for whatsoever 
ye bind on earth shall be bound in heaven ; that is, what- 
soever opposes morality will oppose Christianity, and the 
church should bind her members to not tolerate any prac- 
tice or act that would mortify the law of morality, for an 
act was so offensive to morality till the offender could 
not be treated as a guest of morality ; the same act would 
surely be so offensive to the church till they could not 
be tolerated by the church ; therefore the Savior said to 
his followers, when he gave them the keys to the kingdom 
that whatsoever they bound on earth should be bound 
in heaven, and whatsoever they loosed on earth should 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 167 

he loosed in heaven, having direct reference to the prac- 
tices of the world, and the practices of the church, that 
whatsoever practice was detrimental to the laws of mor- 
ality, would be detrimental to Christianity and now we 
see two different doctrines in the church of Chr-ist, as 
shown among the disciples of Christ at the time the 
words of our text was spoken ; also the same wonder and 
astonishment that was among them, and the thoughts 
have begun to arise, Is it 1 that is advocating false doc- 
trine in the church, for it is apparent that some of us are 
betraying the Master, and is it I, or is it some one else, 
for I see there are some of us advocating one doctrine 
and others another doctrine, and we know one or the 
other is betraying the master, for he has told us so in the 
illustration of the wrong, by the beast that John saw rise 
up out of the earth, having two horns like a lamb, and 
is it I that has to betray him? Now the two doctrines is 
this towit, the doctrine of the lamb that taketh away the 
sin of the world, and the doctrine of the beast that had 
two horns like a lamb. These two doctrines are 
preached by the same denomination, to-wit, the denomi- 
nation that will not consolidate with the other denomina- 
tions, but is at a loss to know which of them two doc- 
trines is betraying Christ, then the question naturally 
arises, Is it I? for we see we don't all see eye to eye and 
preach the same thing; therefore, Is it I that holds to 
the doctrine of the beast that had two horns like a iamb. 
Here I will attempt to show the doctrine of the beast that 
had two horns like a lamb : In the first place, that doc- 
trine says there will be two eternal kingdoms that never 
will end, and the two eternal kingdoms is the kingdom 
of heaven and the kingdom of hell ; or, the kingdom of 
God and the kingdom of the Devil, and that these two 
kingdoms will be filled with the people that flowed from 
the same fountain, to-wit, the people of the flesh will in 
the end be resurrected, and a part of them will occupy the 
kingdom of heaven, and part will occupy the kingdom of 
hell, or in other words, a part of the people are the chil- 
dren of God, and a part the children of the Devil, and the 
part of the people that will be saved, God saw them in his 
eye-wisdom before the foundation of the world, and pre- 
destined them to eternal happiness, thus leaving the 



168 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

greater part predestined to eternal woe and misery. Thus 
we see according to that doctrine the Adamic family will 
be divided between the two kings in eternity, and a part 
of us will enjoy eternal happiness, and the balance will 
reap eternal woe and misery ; but that was in accordance 
with the will and purpose of God, and all men should 
strive to be reconciled to his will and purpose, whether it 
suited them or not, and I have heard some say it was as 
much to the honor and glory of God to send one man to 
hell as it was to send another to heaven, and that as far 
as they were concerned they felt determined by the grace 
of God to be reconciled to the will of God. even if he did 
will them to go to hell, speaking as though a man could 
be reconciled to eternal punishment. Now I have shown 
some of the outlines of the doctrine of the beast that had 
two horns like a lamb, and I will go on to show' the prac- 
tices of them. In the first place, they abhor the doctrine 
of the new-fangled denominations, and have kept the or- 
dinances, precepts, and examples as recorded in the will 
of the Master, to the best of their ability, according to 
their understanding of the will, and the two doctrines 
have been kept together, in the same church, until now, 
as the disciples were kept together until Christ was to be 
betrayed, and as it was made known to them, that one of 
them should betray him, the question naturally arose in 
their hearts. Is it I? and they said, Is it I? So also for 
some purpose the two doctrines have been suffered to be 
together until now, and here we are in the same fix the 
disciples were in, saying Lord is it I, is it I? and it is my 
lot to tell the people that it is impossible for man to work 
himself up to the point to be reconciled to eternal punish- 
ment. Men may, and do, under certain circumstances, be- 
come reconciled to die, but they don't become reconciled 
to go to eternal punishment, neither is it the province of 
God that the people should be eternally punished, but 
that they should eternally rest in the place from whence 
they were taken, and that the tares which are the chil- 
dren of the Devil, shall be eternally banished from his 
presence ; while the little children that came unto him by 
the Holy Ghost will be the heirs of his Father's eternal 
inheritance, to dwell with their father in glory forever 
and ever ; then, is it I that am showing forth great signs 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 169 

and wonders, in so much that it would deceive the very 
elect, if it were possible — not that the people of the 
church are the Devil, those that believe such false doc- 
trine. Some believe that every act of men's lives are or- 
dained of God ; others believe that God made or makes 
men and puts them here, knowing at the time that he 
would go to hell, into endless torture, and that the case 
of such men were unalterably fixed before the foun- 
dation of the world — no matter if they do good or bad — 
and the same with those men that, as they say go to 
heaven, that their eternal life was fixed before the world 
was made, and that they were elected in Christ and saved 
in the covenant between the Father and the Son before 
the foundation of the world, and that those that were 
saved in that covenant are all that can be saved, and that 
there is a great many more people that was not saved in 
that covenant than there were that was saved, thus giv- 
ing the Devil the largest half of the people, and that not 
by the smartness of the Devil nor the wickedness of the 
people, but by the predestined purposes of God, and that 
bfore the world began. Now, this is the kind of doctrine 
that is neither hot nor cold, therefore I will spew it out 
of my mouth ; it is a pot full of green gourds, and would 
lake something better than a handful of meal sprinkled 
into it to prepare it so that I could eat it, for according 
to the theory of that doctrine over half of the- people will 
go to hell to be tortured forever and ever, and God is the 
author of their being there. Away with such doctrine 
from the earth, for it would, if it were possible, deceive 
the very elect. This doctrine is preached in the ranks of 
the oldest denomination, towdt, the Church of Christ, and 
if it was authorized by the Bible it would be calculated to 
do an abundance of harm in the world, but it is not, but 
is a people in the ranks of the church that is advocating 
the same doctrine that Christ advocated according to the 
best of their understanding, and I reckon that Judas Is- 
cariot preached about the same doctrine. Then, is it I 
that am betraying Christ, or is it those that advocate an- 
other doctrine, for this book holds to one doctrine and 
exposes all others ; then well may the church members 
look one upon another and say, is it I? They say that 
every one that God saw by his eye-wisdom in the cove- 



170 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

nant plan of redemption will be saved, laying aside the 
blessed words of truth, where it says that he tasted death 
for every man, and as in Adam all die, even so in Christ 
all shall be made alive, and many other Scriptures simi- 
lar to these; and last of all, he said it was finished, leav- 
ing the people in nature as Adam and Eve was before 
they transgressed ; thus, reading this book we will see the 
will of God according to his purposes, and the things that 
he suffered to be done by his antagonist, and that the 
purposes of God have never been defeated in the least by 
the devil nor none of his doctrine nor instruments. 



I 



CHAPTER XXXVII. 



"Oh, foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that 
ye should not obey the truth?" — Galatians 3rd Chapter 
and 1st Verse. 

In the text under consideration the people collected 
themselves together for the purpose of serving God ac- 
cording to the dictates of their conscience, and thought 
good works would make them good church members, or 
in other words they thought, the deeds of good works 
would justify them in the sight of or favor of God, forget- 
ting they had just been cleansed, and it took regeneration 
to do anything more for them, yet they went to the works 
of the flesh to be saved, which is going back into dead 
works, setting aside the work that Christ had just done 
for them, which is nothing more or less than going back 
to the flesh pots of Egypt, or yielding themselves servants 
ro obey the Devil, which was typified in the person of 
King Pharaoh in the land of Egypt, where those fleshpots 
were. Now, if righteousness came by the law, then 
Christ died in vain, but no man is justified by the works 
of the law, for Christ came in the flesh and did that for 
us that none other could do, therefore, we are justified 
by faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and not by good works, 
that we may perform in the flesh thinking that we are 
fullfilling the law, and thereby will stand acquitted, or 
justified before God; nay, verily; Christ has fulfilled that 
law for us, and by faith in him we stand acquitted before 
God, and the very best we can do as touching the law is 
only our reasonable duty toward our fellow man, and if 
we apply our reasonable duty to the saving ourselves 
eternally, we set aside the works of Christ, and try to 
make ourselves our own savior in eternity, or substitute 
some missionary for a savior, for they often say they are 
the savior of many souls, or they have been the cause of 
many souls being saved, which is equal to a savior, and 
Paul was rebuking the church at Galatia about self-works 



172 ^ A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

and said "Oh, foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you 
that ye should not obey the truth ;'' thus calling them 
fools and telling them that they were bewitched and no 
doubt would have told them who bewitched them, but 
he had many other things to tell, and they had no faith 
to receive it if he had, but Christ redeemed us from under 
the law, or the sentence of the law, taking away the 
middle wall of partition contained in the law of circum- 
cision between Jew and Gentile, or between the seed of 
Abraham and the balance of the posterity of Adam, who 
was as good by nature as the seed of Abraham, and in fact 
the posterity of Adam contained the seed of Abraham, 
but Abraham and his posterity was elected or chosen 
from the seed of Adam and set apart to illustrate the 
invisible things of God from the foundation of the world, 
and pointing to things that was to come to pass at the 
coming of the Son of God, and the travail and tribulation 
of the church, till the end of the world, and the contradic- 
tion of the gainsayers, who he knew would bewitch the 
people in the latter days, and especially the people of the 
United States of America, for he surely did have refer- 
ence to the freedom of the people of America, when he 
said his second coming would like it were in the days of 
Lot, and if the people of Amrica would consider that 
matter, together with the present and original dispensa- 
tion of time, they surely w^ould see that they are be- 
witched by the beguiling influence of the Devil, through 
the instrumentality of those men that Christ calls blind 
guides, and whited sepulchres, and Pharisees, and if the 
people would inquire for the old path and walk in it, this 
spiritual wickedness in high places would come to desola- 
tion, and the people would be relieved of this tyrannical 
yoke of bondage they are going into as fast as time can 
possibly unfold the secret that has been hidden from the 
creation of the world, but if the people don't heed this 
prophecy they will soon, yea very soon, drift into one 
gulf of dark despair, from whence they never can redeem 
themselves again, compared to a lake that burns with 
fire and brimstone ; then those little few that will not go 
into perdition w^ith the balance will be witnesses against 
those spiritual Sodomites, and say, Oh, foolish Ameri- 
cans, who hath bewitched you that ye would not obey the 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 173 

truth? Then, illustrated by Lot and his little family these 
little few that is so despised that you give the name of 
hardshell will be led out of the overthrow of this great 
nation, as illustrated in the overthrow of the cities of Sod- 
om and Gomorrah, and the plains thereof, then whereun- 
to shall I liken this nation? It is like unto rain that falls 
in little drops of water, and as soon as it falls its nature 
is to begin to seek the ocean, and its course by nature is 
downward till it drifts into the place from whenc it was 
taken ; thus, first drops of water, thence downward into 
puddles, thence into ponds or little brooks, hence down 
stream into creeks and rivers; then all consolidate into 
one mighty ocean again. Thus, this spiritual wickedness 
in high pliaces is called religion, and it is by nature first 
in the hearts of the people, thence downward into family 
teaching, thence down into Sunday school teaching, 
thence downwardly into church, thence into denomina- 
tions, and last of all will drift down into one consolida- 
tion called church, and some prophesy that it will be 
called Spiritualist and some think it will be the Method- 
ist persuasion that will get ascendency; some one thing 
and some another, but still they all prophesy and say 
there will be a consolidation before long, but they call it 
a Millenium, being a thousand years of perfect peace, but 
let me ask, Does that agree with what Christ said about 
his second coming? I pray thee search the Scriptures and 
see what terrible things will take place just before, and 
about the time he is to come. My God, help the unbelief 
of the people, for they are drifting downwardly into perdi- 
tion, calling their abominations the religion of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, they have left ofif the Bible and its teach- 
ing for doctrine the commandments of men, in the service 
of the Devil, but as for a name for this great and abomi- 
nable consolidation, that the people are looking for call- 
ing it the Millenium. I don't think that it has yet appeared 
what its name will be, for I think, through prejudice in 
the delegates that will gather to the denomination that 
they will settle upon some new name and nominate that 
name, for their consolidation, either it will be called after 
the name of the political candidate that falls in with them, 
or it will be constituted under the name of the Millenium 
Church. Then, Oh. foolish Americans, who hath be- 



174 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

witched you, and is bewitching you continually, and rob- 
bing you of your liberty both spiritually and naturally, 
and while we are rocked in the lap of liberty and sing 
''No more beneath the oppressed hand of tyranny we 
groan ; behold the smiling happy land that freedom calls 
her own," and cry aloud peace, peace, we are as the fool- 
ish virgins, for behold sudden destruction will come upon 
us. Then let us apply the old adage and "prepare for war 
in time of peace." 



CHAPTER XXXVm. 



'Tor such are false apostles, deceitful workers, trans- 
forming- themselves into the apostles of Christ, and no 
marvel, for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of 
light ; therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also 
be transformed as the ministers of righteousness, whose 
end shall be according to their works. — Second Corinth- 
ians, nth Chapter, 13, 14 and 15th verses. 

We would do well to read the connecting Scriptures, 
for in considering the foregoing text and consulting our 
minds and feelings upon future events, we may be led 
into the channel of fear and decide that all men professing 
to be ministers of Christ are good men, and we possibly 
might, through fear, desire to be like them ; but it is plain- 
ly manifested that the Devil has ministers, and they are 
claiming that they preach the gospel of light, but we do 
know that our Savior teaches us that if a house or a king- 
dom be divided against itself it cannot stand, and now, 
shall we dispute the word of God, authenticated by the 
records of the apostles, and say that the devil has no min- 
isters professing to be doctors of divinity, nay verily ; 
God forbid. Then let us agree with the blessed Savior 
of the world, and endorse the doctrine of the Apostles 
and say that we have among us blind leaders of the blind 
who are professing Godliness and saying they preach the 
gospel of Christ, leading men, women and children down 
the unfrequented road that leads to woe and misery, de- 
ceiving and being deceived, being led captive by the 
Devil through the instrumentality of his ministers ; now 
come and let us reason together about the doctrine that 
is extant in our country. We are taught by those minis- 
ters that parents are accountable for the eternal destruc- 
tion of their children ; now if this be true, then the chil- 
dren are faultless, but yet some say that if a child die be- 
ing a sinner it will go to eternal destruction, now where is 
the accountability of the parents, for they only tell us of 



176 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

two eternal homes, one being a place of eternal happiness 
and the other a place of eternal woe and misery. Now, if 
the wicked parents goes to that place of eternal woe and 
misery, the presumption is that their children will follow 
their examples and go there too ; then where is the ac- 
countability of the parents, or how is it that the child and 
the parents both have to pay the debt. Now where is the 
consistency in such teaching or doctrine as that? Where 
is the court, law or judge that will compel debts to be 
paid twice. Now, I presume that is clear enough, how- 
ever, I will illustrate with things that most of us are fa- 
miliar with. If a parent buys goods from a merchant 
man on time, or in other words on a credit, and that pa- 
rent by his actions causes one of his children to buy on 
the same account, does the parent and the child both have 
to pay the debt, or would not the merchant be satisfied 
if either one was to pay, and would he not be considered 
unjust if he was to try to compell them both to pay the 
same account. Then we will let it suffice to say that if 
the parents pay the account the children are free ; then 
there is not as many young people gone to hell for danc- 
ing as they say there is ; for I tell you those blind guides 
that are leading us down into perdition are straining and 
do strain at as small a thing as a social dance, but they 
will swallow or endorse the practice of men and women 
and children worrying themselves, their oxen, their asses, 
their men servants and their maid servants on the Sab- 
bath day to break the great commandment of God and go 
to those high places of spiritual wickedness to hear them 
expound those damnable heresies that are dragging us 
down the steeps of time into destruction ; thus they strain 
at any little thing that tends to the detriment of their 
pleasure and justify themselves in persecuting the way 
of the Lord and his people, thus they strain at a gnat and 
swallow a camel ; teaching the people the letter that kill- 
eth, and the commandments of men for doctrine, and 
perhaps it would be well to prove that assertion, but it is 
needless for me to go back before the historians to the old 
path of history, but would refer you to the Roman Cath- 
olic Church about the time of Henry, the Eighth, of 
England, and the persecution the church underwent, and 
how the world, comparatively speaking, bowed to the 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 177 

Pope, and how the Calvinistic doctrine sprang, and how 
the church began to split up through a natural belief that 
according to the letter of the Bible, that John Calvin did 
teach some erroneous ideas, and the idea of reform sprang 
up on account of the fact that others exclusive of the 
Pope or priest, taken the responsibility and to attempt 
to teach the people that the Bible should be free to all, and 
upon that platform we stand today in possession of the 
King James Version of the Bible, it being translated out 
of the Greek language into the English language by 
James, and the constitution of our government author- 
izes or permits each one of its subjects to worship God 
according to the dictates of his own conscience, or, in 
other words, we are guaranteed the right of liberty to 
worship under our own vine and fig tree, not being com- 
pelled to worship God at all, only as we choose to do so 
of our own free will and accord; thus every man has the 
right to the Bible to read at will, and is at liberty to be- 
lieve the records therein contained as he likes best, and 
you historians can see for yourselves that from the Cal- 
vanistic doctrine sprang many various doctrines which 
constitute the many various denominations, while some 
few are conscientious, believing that Calvin did teach 
some erroneous doctrines, while the majority in the lat- 
ter days are preaching for filthy lucre and other worldly 
motives, to which Christ alluded when he said that for a 
pretense they make long prayers and love the greetings 
at the markets and the uppermost rooms at feasts, etc. 

Now upon literal or profane 'history I merely scan at 
that branch of my theory, for perhaps historians probably 
may be more interested in that than I am, but sacred his- 
tory and the application thereof is my theme, and accord- 
ing to the dictates of my own conscience I should feel 
guilty before God if I was to suflfer my own fellow coun- 
arymen to drift into destruction and not warn them of 
the dangers and difficulties they are bringing upon them- 
selves by heeding the flattery of the lips of the ministers 
of Satan, whose end will be as their works, or according 
to their works, and we should not marvel at the liberty 
and coercion that these ministers of Satan take upon 
themselves for the devil is the author of the manner of 
the way the}' lead the people and he is transformed into 
12 



178 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

an angel of light, and God suffers the devil to use the 
Bible to feed his own children out of, using it as a kind of 
promissory note, telling them that when it is due accord- 
ing to the face of the note God will pay them off with in- 
terest, for he teaches his children that God is very rich 
is able to fulfill all his promises, and that he has promised 
to reward them according to their works ; thus the Devil 
holds the Bible against God as a promissory note which 
will be due about the time the famine sets in, which is 
death, then God will pay them off, and that will enable 
them to live, for the Devil thinks that the principal and 
interest of the note will amount to enough to enable 
him to possess the Kingdom of Heaven ; therefore, when 
his children get the idea into their heads that they will 
possess heaven, then they lose the fear of hell and work in 
hope of reward, which is as erroneous as the fear of hell, 
but still his ministers teach the people that God is a re- 
sponsible party and he is able to fulfill all his contracts 
and that he is willing to reward those that diligently seek 
him, and he has contracted with us to reward us accord- 
ing to our works, and that he will fulfill his contracts as 
soon as they are due, now we see very clear that these 
ministers are the officers of the Devil, executing judgment 
against God, and holding God responsible for his con- 
tracts by pleading his ability and reading the face of the 
note to the people and handing it to them to read for 
themselves, and plead themselves justifiable through the 
deeds of the law, to claim an inheritance in heaven and 
a right to approach heaven's King and ask him to adopt 
them, children of God and heirs of heaven and joint heirs 
with the Lord Jesus Christ, claiming that they do teach 
the people the precepts and examples taught by Christ. 
Now let us see if their teaching will hold out good weight 
and measure ; they say that the precepts and examples 
that we give our children are either good or evil ; they 
make the tree good and its fruits good, or the tree evil 
and its fruit evil, and if we are good and lay good exam- 
ples before our children, that the children will be con- 
demned if they don't follow our good examples, but if we 
are evil and lay evil examples before our children the 
children are justifiable in leaving our evil examples and 
doing as they think best according to their conception 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 179 

they have of the teaching of their teacher, and the read- 
ing of the Bible. Now, they claim to be children of God, 
and if they are then God is their Father, and he has given 
them precepts and examples that they justify themselves 
by laying down, and by that act they say that his ex- 
amples are evil, which makes him evil also, and the ex- 
amples are as follows : Baptism by immersion is one ex- 
ample that he gave his followers, and if it is a good ex- 
ample we ought to follow it, but if it is evil, he is evil also 
then according to those ministers' theory and we are jus- 
tifiable in leaving off that evil example that our Father 
gave us, and do better than to follow his example in bap- 
tism ; also on one occasion, according to the record of one 
of his beloved apostles, he was conversing with his dis- 
ciples and he said unto them saying, ye call me master, 
and lord, and ye say well, for so I am, and if I your lord 
and master have washed your feet ye also ought to wash 
one another's feet, for I have given you an example that 
ye should do as I have done unto you. Now this wash- 
ing of feet was an example, and if we are his children and 
he has given us a good example we ought to follow it, 
making him good and his examples good, but if we don't 
follow that example, we make him evil and his examples 
evil; therefore we as his children are justifiable in leaving 
our father's evil examples and do better than our fathers 
did. Now this is enough to show clearly who the minis- 
ters of Satan are, for wherever we see an assembly gath- 
ered together for the purpose of worshiping God in 
church capacity and they don't follow these examples, 
we may know that their preacher is a minister of Satan, 
and that they condemn God by accusing him of being the 
author of evil, which makes him also evil, for salt and 
fresh water doth not flow from the same fountain, and if 
we condemn our children for not following our good ex- 
amples, and we are God's children, he is perfectly justi- 
fiable in condemning us for not following his examples ; 
then we as a very great nation stand today condemned 
before God, for we have left ofif the good examples that 
he set before us, and have turned aside and our ministers 
are teaching for doctrine the commandments of men, and 
have changed the word of God into a lie and are serving 
the creature more than the creator. Now this is our con- 



180 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

demnation, wherein we say if our children will not follow 
our good example after we have done all we could to 
tiain them right then we are clear of our accountability 
and our children stand condemned. Thus we claim God for 
our Father and if we w411 not follow his examples after 
he has done what he has to train us aright, then we 
stand condemned before the judgment seat of Christ. 
Now, after reading this explanation, if men don't turn and 
repent of this spiritual wickedness, we will be numbered 
Avith the Sodomites without remedy, for nearly all have 
fallen into the ranks of the ministers of Satan, and the 
followers of the good examples that were set before us 
(the salt) have lost its savor, and they are despised above 
all other people in our nation, even in politics they are 
placed on the same footing with the colored or Ethiopian 
race of people, and God suflfered the colored race of people 
to exist upon American soil to show us that the ministers 
of Satan, together with their followers, are just as black 
spiritualh^ as the colored people are literally. Then how 
unsearchable are his riches and his ways past finding out ; 
Thus we see according to the theory of our own doctrine, 
we are witnesses against our own selves before the judg- 
ment seat of Christ, for in works we deny him, calling him 
and his examples evil, and not only the ordinances con- 
demn us, but the very theory of teaching to the letter 
condemns us in many instances. For instance, we toler- 
ate the practice of receiving rich men into our churches, 
which is an abomination to the church, according to the 
records of Christ's and the apostles' own language. 
Christ says it is easier for a camel to go through the eye 
of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom 
of heaven, and one of the apostles says "Go to, now, ye 
rich men, weep and howl, for the miseries that shall 
come upon you," etc., and many other Scriptures that con- 
demns the rich man, and yet we tolerate the practice of 
receiving them into the fellowship of the church, con- 
demning our own selves with our own theory of teach- 
ing, and almost an innumerable host of evidence will arise 
against us in judgment and will condemn us without 
remedy, even our very prayers will condemn us, for he 
has set an example why not follow it ; but if it is an evil 
example we ought to put it away. Xow the Savior said 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 181 

to his followers, after this manner therefore pray ye. Now 
what was the manner of that example? The manner was 
this. That we should address the Father one time at the 
beginning of each petition, and after we have addressed 
the Father, then ask for what we need in the name of 
Christ, and say amen. But those ministers of Satan love 
to make long prayers to be heard of men, and often they 
address the Father in one petition from fifty to three hun- 
dred times, just as though the Father was asleep, and 
they were trying to awake him, thus making a ridiculous 
mock of the Savior, and his example. Here I wish to ask 
in the name of my God, if this is praying to the Father 
in secret; if so the Father, which seeth in secret, will re- 
ward thee openly. Let me exhort Bible readers to search 
the Scriptures and follow his examples and precepts, and 
whatsoever he sayeth unto you do it ; let God be true and 
every man a liar, for it is better to do right alone, than to 
live in a church with a thousand members that says by 
their works that Christ and his examples are evil, thus 
Christ said upon one occasion to the Pharisees and hypo- 
crites, ye say if ye had been in the days of our fathers we 
would not of been partakers with them in the blood of 
the prophets, thus acknowledging they were the children 
of murderers, not knowing their own words would con- 
demn them, and he said to them, ye fools and blind, fill ye 
up the measure of your Father, for ye build the tombs of 
the prophets and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 
thus they would not resent it because their own words 
condemn them, and now by the same rule we acknowl- 
edge. When we speak in respect of the Church of Christ 
we call it the primitive, thus acknowledging it was the 
church that Christ built up earth, and not only that alone, 
but the works of the primitive church bears record with 
the examples recorded by the evangelists ; but for a sham 
and feeling condemned these ministers of Satan have 
nicknamed the Primitive church, and call them hardshells, 
and some of th^m are trying now to claim the name of 
primitive ; yes they like the name, but they don't like the 
examples; think about it, will a man rob God? Now, I 
know it is no use to try to show a blind man a door. So 
I will say to you that there is no use for one of those mod- 
ern churches to take up the ordinances, precepts and ex- 



182 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

amples ; it would only be as it were adding fuel to the 
fire, but it would be more to the honor and glory of God 
if they would disband and live a moral life, for my Master 
requires a birth of the Spirit and an experience in grace, 
which thing is an abomination to those modern churches, 
notwithstanding they claim to be full of all the graces 
and qualifications, but if there was no hell there would be 
no religion of that kind ; therefore such ministers togeth- 
er with their followers, will need no judge for their trial 
for their own works will condemn them and they will try 
to hide themselves from the face of Him that sitteth upon 
the throne. 



CHAPTER XXXIX. 



"If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these 
things thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nour- 
ished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, 
whereunto thou hast attained." — ist Timothy 4th chap- 
ter and sixth verse. 

The presumption is that the Scripture is all truth, and 
should be understood as it is printed, but in the text that 
we have under consideration Paul was addressing Tim- 
othy, and the meaning of the letter would give rise to the 
opinion that Timothy should be a good minister, provided 
he did certain things, and that Paul had power to bestow 
upon Timothy the necessary qualifications to be a good 
minister of Jesus Christ, for Paul said to Timothy, "thou 
shalt be a good minister if thou put the brethren in re- 
membrance of certain things," but Paul's own experience 
teaches us that Paul had no power to bestow any part of 
the minister upon Timothy or any one else, except to 
educate in the letter and impose the official act of the 
presbytery after he saw the gift of God was in Timothy. 
Then according to my definition of tht text, God is the 
only source from whence the necessary qualifications 
cometh to qualify a man for a good minister of Jesus 
Christ. Now to teach the letter, and to teach the spirit of 
the letter is two different things, for instance, the forego- 
ing chapter of Paul's address to Timothy will show the 
things that men can teach and ought to teach, but in that 
chapter we see there is a mystery, that he that teaches the 
letter should hold with a pure conscience. Now the qual- 
ifications of the minor teachers of church discipline do not 
consist of the letter or in the letter, and can be taught and 
ought to be taught to the people, both old and young, that 
if called upon by the Spirit of grace there should be noth- 
ing lacking, but the teachers of the qualifications of the 
minor officers and the laity of the church should at all 
times, in all cases and under all circumstances have an 



184 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

eye single to the mystery of the faith, which is not con- 
tained in the letter, and Paul in the latter clause of the 
text that Timothy had already attained to the ministry 
of Jesus Christ, thus we see the danger of apostasy by 
mixing the letter and the Spirit together, for every man 
has the right to read the letter for himself, and is leady 
at any time to defend the cause of Christ, if they could be 
satisfied, which was right ; even if they did have to re- 
sort unto carnal weapons. Then I have nothing to boast 
of when I decide to lay down my life in defense of my 
opinion of the meaning of the letter of the Bible, for near- 
ly all other men will do the same, and mixing the teach- 
ing of the letter and Spirit together has caused good men 
to apostasize, and by so doing we see, and will see as 
many branches of the public worship of God as Solomon 
had wives and concubines, for this public worship of God 
in the letter is the wisdom of men, and will end as the 
wisdom of Solomon, cleaving into strange conceptions 
and naughtiness, seducing spirits and doctrines of devils, 
Now, the question naturally arises, what things did Paul 
have reference to that Timothy was to bring to the re- 
membrance of the brethren in order to constitute a good 
minister of Jesus Christ? Now the answer to this question 
is briefly summed up in the preceding texts; for the Spirit 
speaketh expressly in this wise. That in the latter days, 
or times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed 
to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils, speaking lies in 
hypocrisy, having their conscience seared with a hot iron, 
etc. These things are the things that Paul had reference 
to and he knew that Timothy was or had already at- 
tained to the knowledge to discern between seducing 
spirits and doctrines of devils, and the Spirit of God and 
the doctrine of the Lord Jesus Christ. Now here is two 
kinds of spirits, and two kinds of doctrines; hence, it re- 
quires two kinds of administrators to minister to the two 
elements, for one is diverse from the other and is antag- 
onistic one with the other, and very near everything in 
like manner has its opposite, for instance, God is opposite 
to the Devil, light to darkness, height to depth, black to 
white, heat to cold, wet to dry. pretty to homely, cleanli- 
ness to filth iness, bright to rust, good to bad, heaven to 
hell, the doctrine of Christ to the doctrine of the Devil, 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 185 

the ministers of Christ to the ministers of Satan, the 
church of Christ to the Church of the Devil, but not a 
human creature of God and a human creature of the Dev- 
il, but the children of God and the children of the Devil 
are as diverse one from another, as the Devil is diverse 
from God, and the records of Christ warrant my assertion, 
for we learn in the letter of Sacred History that God 
made everything that was made, thus we see that God 
made man, and whether or not the Devil tried to make 
one like God made is not for me to say, but if he did it is 
very evident that he failed to accomplish that task, con- 
sequently that rule wont work both ways for there are not 
human creatures of God and human creatures of the 
Devil ; thence there is not a people by creation of God, 
and of the Devil, consequently the devil was and always 
will be, beholding to God for material to operate upon, 
and as man was formed specifically for the purpose that 
he occupies, and elected among other creatures to rule 
over everything else, therefore the Devil knowing he 
could not make a man, went to work to see if he could 
not destroy the man that God had made, but not so, for 
the death that God said Adam should die was not like the 
Devil expected it was, therefore Satan was defeated; 
neither does he understand the mysteries of God yet, and 
he is always, night and day, crying by the instrumentality 
of his ministers against God, and trying to devour some 
of God's institutions, and he will be just as badly disap- 
pointed in the end as he was in the beginning, for the 
purposes of God will stand, independent of the Devil, or 
men that yield themselves servants to the Devil. Now 
this is the way Satan went to work to destroy the man 
that God made, as he could not make a man ; also he 
could not destroy one, for God had all the power ; but he 
knew that God could destroy the man, and Satan thought 
if he could get the man to eat of the forbidden fruit, that 
God would cause the man to die, therefore he approached 
the weaker vessel, she being bone and flesh of the man, 
and the nearest and dearest tie to the man that was in 
existence, and the Devil knew that he could not deceive 
the man, but by lying in the right manner he could de- 
ceive the woman, which was the weaker vessel, and that if 
he could induce Adam's beloved companion to eat of the 



186 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

tree of the knowledge of good and evil, that she could in- 
duce her husband to eat also; so the devil approached Eve 
with the letter of God's own words, and deceived her, and 
her influence over Adam, and the affections he felt for 
her caused him to yield, and he did eat, and never died 
that day, therefore in the letter the Devil made out God 
a liar, for neither the Devil, Adam nor Eve knew anything 
about the spiritual meaning of God's words, for they were 
in a state of nature, but the foregoing illustration was a 
prophecy, foretelling what God would bring to pass in 
the last days, or in the gospel dispensation ; therefore the 
Devil never touched the matter in consideration, but il- 
lustrated the doctrine that the ministers of Satan advocate 
in these days. Now we have two different ministers that 
preach and teach the people, and they both teach a doc- 
trine from the Bible, thus the ministers of the Lord Jesus 
Christ teach the people the spirit of the Bible, the same 
that God taught, and the ministers of Satan teach the peo- 
ple the letter of the Bible, the same that Satan taught, for 
Satan and his ministers have nothing but the letter to 
teach, and they only teach the part of the letter that is 
most suitable to their own convenience such as they think 
is most likely to scare the people and puff the pocket of 
the minister. Now, I hope my fellow countrymen will 
not fall out with me if I hew a little closer to the line 
than they have ever had it done before, and here is where 
I build that hope. I know that with great wrestling and 
strong desire they have labored to find out the correct 
meaning of the Bible applied in the gospel dispensation, 
and by revelation I have seen the destruction of my native 
country, and the impression of the Spirit in much weak- 
ness I am writing this book for the benefit of my fellow 
countrymen and my native country, feeling willing to 
sacrifice the remainder of my three-score and ten years 
in the service of my Master and for the benefit of my fel- 
low countrymen, therefore let me say with the very best 
of feelings and with due respect to all, that Satan never 
made a man, neither does his delusive teachings cause the 
men that God made to become children of the Devil, but 
in the cunningly devised fables of Satan he causes men 
to yield themselves member servants to the Devil, and 
when we are in his service, whatsoever he dictates or 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 187 

commands us to do, that we do, if not interfered with by 
the opposite, which is God. Then, when men are servants 
to a king they dare not hesitate to heed his hidings, and- 
Satan had no other material to operate with, but the man 
that God made, and we learn that in the latter times that 
Satan is to have ministers who are to be transformed as 
the ministers of righteousness. Now, we see Satan uses 
the man that God made, therefore the Devil has 
preachers and plenty of them, and he uses them as instru- 
ments to deceive the people, and he has organized all of 
those modern denominations through the instrumenality 
of his preachers, calling those organizations the church 
of Christ. This is the way the Devil uses his ministers, 
and not that the Devil uses ball rooms and grog shops 
and race tracks, etc., to seduce people, but he uses whole 
churches, and whole denominations to seduce and deceive 
you, and decoy you away to eat of the forbidden fruit that 
is in our midst, which is the doctrine of the Devil, handed 
to you by the ministers of Satan, which makes you two- 
fold more the child of hell, yet claiming that they are en- 
listed in the service of the Lord, and are experiencing the 
realtites of the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ, thus 
filling the house (the man) with a legion of evil spirits or 
tares, which is the children of the Devil, the only heirs of 
their father's estate, let it be what it may, they will get it. 
Therefore it would be a thousand fold better for our re- 
public if those organizations would disband and lead a 
moral life, those who have enlisted under the banner of 
King Belzebub, for I tell you as one that wishes you well 
and as a lover of my country, that it will be more toler- 
able in the day of judgment, which is near at hand, for 
the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, than for our nation ; 
for we have left off the salt which is the church and the 
people of God, and the teachings of the Bible, and have 
trod them, as it were, under foot, as salt that has lost its 
savor, till God will soon avenge his elect, for their cries 
are unto him that knows the inmost secret of every heart, 
for God has made everything, and elected man for his 
own purpose and commanded us to beware of the leaven 
of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy ; and that leaven is 
the doctrine of the Devil, preached by his ministers to 
those modern organizations calling themselves the church 



188 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

of Christ. Now, we see we have not heeded the com- 
mand of God, but have disobeyed and partaken of the 
doctrine of Satan, and have gone down into the blackness 
and darkness and are serving King Devil, as the children 
of Israel did King Pharaoah. Thus, those that will not 
yield to the Devil have lost their savior in our nation, and 
as the Israelites were led out of Egypt, and as Lot was 
led out of Sodom, so also those that will 
not yield to this leaven of the Pharisees will be 
led out of this nation, and the balance will be consumed 
in the overthrow of our republic. Now, I know this is 
hard for people to understand, but I, as a man of like 
passion as other men, believe in the teachings of the 
Bible as strongly as any man, and the future existence of 
immortality, and everything that is good and gracious, 
and believe that my master has laid the task upon me to 
warn my fellow countrymen of the great difficulty we 
are about to launch into by yielding to the doctrme of 
Satan and organizing into denominations in the ranks of 
the Devil, which is great sin and abomination in the 
sight of Almighty God ; and not whiskey, or dancing, or 
horse racing, or anything of that nature. Then don't 
think that you are a child of Satan because you are his 
servant, not a bit of it; but the Pharisees teach that we 
do turn about at leisure, first a child of God, then a child 
of Satan, and then a child of God again. I pray you to 
search the scriptures and see for yourselves if man ever 
has been a child of Satan ; if so, God's word for it that he 
will be gathered and bound in bundles to be burned. 
Here I will illustrate to make it clear to your understand- 
ing: If you have a servant in your employ, does that 
authorize you to call that servant your child when he 
yields himself your servant? If so, then he is an heir 
of your property. Then, when the colored people were 
our servants, were they our children, or were they heirs 
of our estates? Think about it. Think what a child is, 
and whence it came. Does the Bible teach you that God 
made his children of the dust of the earth, or does :t not 
teach that the only begotten of the father came and took 
flesh and blood upon himself like as ours, and that body 
was formed of the word of the father? Some will say 
that we are his children by adoption ; but, if so, whose 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 189 

children were you before you were adopted? Some of us 
must be adopted into the family of Satan. Then, who 
adopted us. Now, some will say, Satan did it ; but does 
that agree with the doctrine of Satan preached by his 
ministers? Not a bit of it ; for they teach the people that 
they are agents to act for themselves, and the Devil can 
have nothing to do with a man unless the man is willing 
to go with him. Then it must be that we adopt our- 
selves into the family of Satan. Thus, as it is contrary 
to the very nature of man to want to be a child of Satan, 
hence we are not going to adopt ourselves into the heir- 
ship of Satan's kingdom, hence this does away with 
adoption into eternal heirship : but by a voluntary act 
upon our part we yield ourselves servants to Satan 
through the beguiling influence of his ministers. Thus 
Satan has nothing to do in the matter but to devU and 
deceive men whom God has created for his own glory ; 
the tares are the heirs of his estate, and men are not 
tares, for the Devil never put any of them here. Then 
we must behold God as an all-wise God, having all power 
in heaven and on earth, and if he is such a God as that, 
how could he create a humuan being, knowing at the 
same time that he would be eternally tortured in flames 
of fire? Would that be wisdom, would it be the act of 
an all-wise God to take advantage of poor, mortal man, 
or would it add anything to the glory of God to do such 
a thing? Would it not be better to adopt the teaching 
of Christ, of the apostles, and of the prophets, and say 
that man is the house of God, in which dwells good and 
evil spirits, which is the good wheat and the tares, the 
children of God and the children of Satan, sometimes 
called sheep and goats ; or would it be better to tell a lie 
and say that, if God was as wise and as powerful as he 
said he was, the Devil never could out-general him and 
we would all be heirs of eternal salvation? But we will 
let it suffice to say that God elected his children in his 
only begotten son, before the foundation of the world, 
and not in the world, as some suppose, for in his son the 
children of eternal inheritance were preserved before the 
foundation of the world. If the children of God have been 
of the earth, then they would have been preserved In the 
earth, that is to say, in Adam ; and this elder brother that 



190 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

was the Lord from heaven could not have been our 
brother, for he was not formed of the same material that 
we were formed of. Therefore, he could not hava been 
our brother, but he was God himself, and his wife was 
equal and co-equal with him, and their children are cf 
the same that they are, and they dwell in the children of 
Adam, which is the house that his mother wisdom built 
for him and his children. Therefore, they are all safe, 
for the Devil cannot understand this spiritual meaning of 
the Bible. 



CHAPTER XL 



"Whosoever shall eat of this bread, and drink this cup 
of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and 
blood of the Lord ; but let a man examine himself, and so 
let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup, for he 
that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh 
damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body." — 
I Cor., xi, 27, 28, 29. 

The leading thought in the minds of the people that 
read the text we have in consideration is unworthiness ; 
for a man knows his besetting sin better than anyone 
else, and when he reads he tries to be benefited by read- 
ing. He tries to concentrate his mind upon the subject 
of which the letter treats ; and as for a decision concern- 
ing worthiness to eat at the table of the Lord, or, in other 
words, at the communion table, people decide in vari- 
ous ways. The text authorizes that assertion, for the 
letter says. Let a man examine himself and so let him eat. 
Now, men have various opinions about the letter of the 
Bible ; also they have various notions about religion and 
almost everything else. Some say they are worthy and 
sanctified, and others say they only live by hope. Then 
others say this hope-so religion will not do ; and yet 
others say that those that say they know they have got 
religion and are sanctified and are going to heaven, have 
no religion, and the latter assertion agrees with Christ's 
words. But we will return to the subject. The word 
unworthily is the point. Men are not sanctified m the 
letter or flesh, for there is no good thing in the flesh ; 
neither does baptism put away the filth of the flesh, nor 
is the flesh born of the spirit. Thus, two men in the flesh 
are not brothers unless they have the same father and 
mother, though they mav belong to the same church 
and been partakers of the same ordinances. All this 
does not constitute the relationship applied among 
church members, and if men call each other brother, not 



192 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

discerning the birth of the child that they received of 
the Holy Ghost, they are guilty; for when two men con- 
ceive of the Holy Ghost, each man is honored with a 
child that was born of the spirit. Then the children (the 
inner man) are brothers, and when we say brother, not 
discerning these children, we are guilty. Also, we re- 
frain from work one day of each week, generally Sunday. 
Now, if we keep Sunday, not discerning the second ad- 
vent of the son of God,^ the great day of the Lord, or 
seven thousandth year, when the world is to be aroused 
by the seventh trumpet, we are guilty, and if we are 
buried with Christ in baptism, not discerning the sepul- 
cher which the body of the son of God was buried in, we 
are guilty; and if we wash each other's feet, not discern- 
ing the oil that the feet of the body of the son of God 
were anointed with, we are guilty, for it was the oil of 
gladness; and if we drink the wine at the communion, 
not discerning the life and resurrection of the body of 
the son of God, we are guilty, and if we eat the bread at 
the communion table, not discerning the body of the Son 
of God, we are guilty. Now, in order to make 
my assertions clear to the minds of those that read, I 
will say that a man who is blind in the letter or flesh can 
see spiritual things equally as well as the man who has 
two good eyes, and to see a thing is to discern it, more 
especially if the veil of night has covered our eyes. It is 
scarcely ever so dark that we cannot discern objects with 
our natural eyes that would be plain to our eyes in the 
light. So it is with us that the spiritual sun has gone 
down, a spiritual darkness has covered the people, and 
the night has come when no man can work. But by 
faith in the son of God, or in the spiritual sun, we can 
see or discern the children of God. We can also see or 
discern the eternal day of rest, and can see or discern 
that we live, not ourselves, but we are crucified, dead 
and buried with Christ in God, and it is not we that live, 
but Christ lives in us, to will and to do of his own good 
pleasure ; and we are glad, yes, full of the oil of gladness, 
when we can catch a little ray of spiritual light, and we 
are at the feet of our master, doing the best we can to 
make him comfortable, pouring upon his body the oil 
of gladness, for without him we can do nothing, but with 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 193 

him all things are accomplished, and by faith we have 
a hope which is an anchor to the soul, both sure and 
steadfast, which reaches within the veil, which anchor 
is a descerner of things to come. Then let us wash each 
other's feet, discerning the burial of the body of the son 
of God, together with all the gladness of heart that can 
be concentrated upon him on that occasion ; discerning 
the manner of love bestowed upon us, and by so doing 
we are drinking the wine of the New Testament, or liv- 
ing the life that he gave us to live. Yes, we must drink 
of the cup of which he drank, and when we drink of 
that wine, discerning the blood of his body that was 
shed for the remission of sin, then we are living his 
life, for the blood was the life of the body, and he gave 
us, in a figure, his life in a cup. Then his life is ours, for 
he lives in us, and the bread at the communion we must 
eat, discerning the body that this blood came from, for 
that body is the true bread, given to us in a figure. Now, 
the bread of the gospel is his body, but the bread of the 
communion shows our reconciliation to God, and when 
we are reconciled to God we are accepted of him. It is 
by our reconciliation to God that he manifests our ac- 
ceptance of him. Then it is not the works that we do 
that causes him to oflfer us the golden scepter; but, be- 
cause of the love he had for us, he came and did the 
work himself and oflfers it to us in a cup, and with that 
scepter he touches our infirmities, and we accept of the 
censer and drink and live his life, perpetuating the ordi- 
nances diescerning the things that they figure — baptising 
by immersion, eating the bread and drinking the wine, 
and washing each other's feet in remembrance of his 
death. And we are going to advocate the perpetuation 
of these ordinances while life remains in our body. All 
persuasions, churches and denominations that do not 
practice these ordinances according to the example upon 
record in sacred history have not accepted of Christ, the 
king has not held out to them the golden scepter, nor 
have they taken hold of the censer ; therefore, they are 
not reconciled unto God, but are traveling the downward 
road that leads to destruction. The worthiness of our 
king is the only source by which we can approach the 
sacramental tal)le, for whenever we feel the least par- 
13 



194 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

tide of worthiness in ourselves, we may know by that 
sign that the Devil is trying to do something with us. 
Now, reader, do not think that all the people that belong 
to the church that perpetuates the ordinances according 
to the records are Christians, for if you want to find a 
Judas, go to the church. It requires regeneration to 
constitute true Christianity, and there are many men 
that belong to the church that know nothing about re- 
generation, and they are a clog to the wheels of Zion. 
They do the church no good, nor does the church do 
them any good, either in this world or in the world to 
come, although they may be baptised by immersion, eat 
the bread and drink the wine, and wash th e saints' feet ; 
but it all amounts to nothing without regeneration. The 
church and works will not save them in eternity. On 
the other hand, men may be regenerated and never unite 
with the church at all, as shown in the illustration of two 
and one-half tribes of the Israelites not crossing Jordan 
for their inheritance. All the men crossed and fought. 
They represent the strong in faith ; but the women and 
children never crossed; they represent the weaker in 
faith. Jordan was a type of baptism : hence these are 
people that were born of the spirit, but weak in faith 
and through fear that they might bring reproach upon 
the church. They are never baptized, being weak in 
faith, but they always come up as regularly as those 
that are baptized, and lie down close to the shepherd's 
tent and take their inheritance close by baptism or Jor- 
dan. Their chances are as good in eternity as is the 
chance of those that cross over and fight the Ttes, for 
the birth of the spirit is the only essential in eternity. 



CHAPTER XLI 



"And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, 
even so must the son of man be lifted up : that whoso- 
ever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal 
life." — St. John, iii, 14, 15. 

The transaction recorded in the twenty-first chapter 
of Numbers was to illustrate the figure of the crucifixion 
of Christ, which the ministers of God left upon record so 
often in the New Testament. The trouble with the 
Israelites was that they were not satis/fied with the 
provision that God had made for them. They were in- 
clined to think that if the Lord had let them alone in 
Egypt they would have fared better, for they did not 
like the light bread that they had to eat, and they had 
no other. Therefore the Lord sent serpents among them, 
and a great many of them died. Then they went to 
Moses, their preacher, and acknowledged that they had 
sinned, and God caused Moses to erect a serpent among 
them, I suppose like unto the one that bit them ; and it 
came to pass that when they were bitten they looked to 
the serpent that Moses had erected, and lived ; and that 
was all they had to do to be healed. Now; they were 
not all bitten. Therefore those that were not bitten 
needed no cure. Now, the lamb that stood as a lamb 
slain from the foundation of the world was the son of 
man that he spake of himself, foretelling his own cruci- 
fixion. Now, we must notice that Moses was a type of 
preacher in the gospel dispensation, and he erected the 
serpent among the Israelites. Now, notice in that par- 
ticular we will make a great mistake, for Moses lifted up 
the serpent in the wilderness, but John nor the apostles 
never lifted up the Son of Man upon the cross, and 
they were ministers of God, as Moses was. Now, the 
Devil was represented in the serpent, and the poison of 
the serpent represents the doctrine of the Devil, and the 
poison being infused into the people by the mouth- 



196 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

piece of the serpent, which mouthpiece was the tooth 
of the serpent, now, by the same rule, God caused the 
son of man to be lifted up, and it was done by those who 
were not satisfied with his doctrine showing forth the 
figure or letter, so to speak, for an ensign, as the ser- 
pent was an ensign for Moses to point those to that were 
bitten ; so also Christ on the cross was an ensign for 
John, the apostles and their successors to point to or cite 
the people to when they get the poisonous doctrine of 
Satan infused into them by the mouthpiece of the Devil, 
which mouthpiece or tooth is his ministers. Now, we 
are in sight of the whale that swallowed Jonah. If the 
minister of Satan be the mouthpiece of the Devil, and^ 
the mouthpiece be the tooth with which his poisonous 
doctrine is infused into those denominations, those de- 
nominations must be the whale, and his ministers each 
only one tooth. Now, think how large the animal would 
have to be that a man would be the size of one of bis 
teeth ; for man is the instrument that the Devil uses to 
infuse his doctrine into the people with, and Jonah was 
a man that God called to go preach to the people and 
to warn them of their sins ; and he, like, I suppose, a 
great many others that God calls upon to proclaim the 
gospel, felt his duty and his incompetency, and he thought 
he would be relieved by discharging- his duty as he 
pleased. So Jonah decided to fleet to Tarseus from the 
presence of the Lord. Now Tarseus was the craft that 
Paul was ofif when he was so zealous of the work of the 
law; but the things that Paul thought to be unto life 
he found to be unto death. Thus the things that Jonah 
put in practice he found to be unto death. Thus the 
things that Paul was doing before he was called to 
preach the gospel of Christ are the largest things in the 
sight of man that there are in the universal kingdom. 
Thus this is the whale that swallowed Jonah, for even 
the ministers of God will fix some things to their own 
notion. But as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilder- 
ness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up by every 
one of God's ministers, not that they lift him up to 
crucify him. but to show the people the efficacy Of the 
doctrine of his body, and point them to him, to be de- 
livered of this poison that we have accepted of by the 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 197 

mouthpiece of the Devil, which is the tooth of the ser- 
pent or minister of Satan. Now, all the Israelites were 
not bitten by the serpent, therefore the ensign was not 
intended to affect them in any way, for they were satis- 
fied with the bread that the Lord furnished them. I'hey 
were occupying a neutral position, believing that God 
would do all things well. Hence we see that it is not 
lor our immortality that the lamb of God was lifted up, 
and we sep some in our nation occupying a neutral posi- 
tion. They stand as Nicodemus. They have never been 
bitten by the serpent. They go to Christ in natural dark- 
ness and converse about spiritual things, or, rather, listen 
at the truth and say, How can these things be? But the 
people that have been pierced with the tooth of the 
serpent, they roar and groan and lament and cry, and 
shout and pray to their God, that he may relieve them 
of their misery ; and if they would only turn their eye 
to the ensign that has already done all things well they 
might be relieved instantly, but, by their works, they 
say they do not believe his medicine is sufficient to save 
them, they are so sick. Ye fools and blind, how can 
ye escape the damnation of hell, for before you coii- 
ceived by the instrument employed by the Devii yon 
were happy, but ever since you were pierced by tlie 
tooth of the serpent, which is the mouthpiece of Satan, 
or, in other words, the minister of Satan, you have been 
miserable, and the only way you ever will get relief is 
to look at the ensign and be healed. Not that you will 
be a Christian when you are healed, but you will be- 
relieved of the poisonous doctrine that has been infused 
into you by Satan. These are the ones that are called 
to repentance, for they are illustrated and figured in the 
Old and New Testaments by whores, robbers, thieves, 
wolves, dogs, swine and every other mean thing that is 
mentioned in the Bible, and Christ himself taught them 
who they were following and invited them to forsake 
their ways and turn and follow him, and he qualified his 
ministers and sent them into the world to call them and 
point them to the ensign, which was Christ, for he was 
the good physician, and if they would leave off serving 
Satan and look to him for salvation, he would heal them 
of the bite of the serpent and forgive them their past 



198 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

transgressions; or, in other words, he says he will for- 
give them for heeding the call of the Devil and forming 
themselves into assemblies and calling themselves the 
church of Christ, dishonoring him and his examples, and 
saying there is as near a way to heaven as the way he 
directed us to go and a great deal nicer way, for they 
say it is a disgrace to people to be baptized or wash each 
other's feet in public. Now, here is where a great mis- 
take lies. People in nature read the Bible, but don't un- 
derstand the meaning of what they read, because they 
cannot receive the things of the spirit, neither can they 
know them, and the Devil induces them to believe that 
if they will do the very best they can God knows they 
shall not die, but that they can see and understand, and 
they will be as wise as God and will live forever. Now, 
this is the thing that is so abominable in the sight of 
God. But as for our immorality, that is against us in 
this life, or ought to be, for an immoral man or woman 
ought not to be respected by moral men and women, 
any more than immorality is tolerated and practiced by 
moral .people; but immorality, even unto murderers, 
never could have induced God to make such a grand and 
noble sacrifice, either for love or mercy, for if murderers, 
whoremongers, thieves and robbers could induce Christ 
to come to the earth and die, how much more will he 
do for good men and women, yea, how much more will 
he do for the Christians who have suffered such great 
persecutions for his name's sake, and have forsaken all 
and followed his precepts and examples through evil as 
well as good report. But this was not the import of the 
sacrifice, but in order to expose the works of the Devil 
and to give us a chance to step back upon the same plat- 
form that Adam stood upon before he transgressed, 
Christ took our past offenses upon himself and made it 
free to all who go astray after Satan, and left the door 
open for all to come and follow him instead of Satan, 
and now if any man will leave the ranks of Satan 
the false church, not immorality and step back into 
morality, he will be forgiven for heeding the call of Satan, 
as those that run from morality into immorality, if they 
will return unto morality and prove their faith by their 
works, they will be restored to morality. Thus, if men 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 199 

and women would leave this spiritual wickedness, they 
would be restored again to a state of nature, and when 
men is in that condition they are as good as God wants 
them to be, and if not, it is his fault, for they are just as 
he made them. So they are good enough, for God has 
no fault. Then this is a free salvation that every man 
and woman can attain to that has followed Satan down 
into his service, even if they have organized into com- 
panies calling themselves the church of Christ. Now, 
this free salvation is not like the one that the ministers 
of Satan preach. To bring about peace and reconcilia- 
tion there would have to be a great evacuation in the 
ranks of those that have been bitten by the serp-ent and 
have organized into companies calling themselves the 
church of Christ. Now, if we are not moral men and 
women, we are servants of Satan until we conceive of 
the Holy Ghost, and if we never conceive by the Holy 
Ghost we will never know anything about the wonder- 
workings of the spirit of God. Thus we are vessels 
prepared to dishonor by the master builer. Now, re- 
spectability calls upon us to repent of our transgressions 
against morality, together with the executors of the laws 
of our country. Even our law demands morality, but 
the son of God calls upon us to repent of our trans- 
gressions against Christianity, which transgressions are 
spiritual wickedness in high places, which is a voluntary 
act of ours, leaving the happy condition we are in by 
nature and partaking of the poison of the serpent through 
the instrumentality of the ministers of Satan, for the 
weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty, 
through God, to the pulling down of strongholds ; but 
the pulling down of strongholds does not bring about 
grace and truth, for the law came by Moses, but the law 
did not stop spiritual wickedness, because it was weak ; 
but from Moses unto Christ the people of God looked 
for a king who would rule with power and strength, and 
they looked for protection by him ; but he did not come 
to destroy the law and rule the people as the kings of 
the earth did, in the law dispensation, but he came to 
fulfill the law and bring about a reconciliation between 
God and man, and he was our propiation, for when the 
law was fulfilled God was reconciled to man bv the 



200 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

righteousness of his son, for that which the law could 
not do in that it was weak God sent his own son in the 
likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin condemned sin in 
the flesh, that we, through his righteousness, might live, 
for as by the disobedience of one man sin entered into 
the world, and death by sin, so death passed upon all 
men because all have sinned, and this disobedience of 
that one man was the act of eating of the forbidden fruit, 
which was a voluntary act of his own when he heeded 
the beguiling conversation of the serpent in the Garden 
of Eden, and God was not reconciled with the parties 
to that transaction ; but the Savior of the world did 
make reconciliation between God and man, and he sends 
forth his ambassadors into the world as sheep among 
wolves, beseeching men to be reconciled unto God. But 
God never was reconciled to the works of Satan ; there- 
fore he commands all men everywhere to repent of their 
cohabitations with the Devil and tells them to turn and 
repent of their past offenses against him, and these 
offenses against God is to heed the teaching of the min- 
isters of Satan, for God is a jealous God, denying the 
cohabitation of his creatures with the opposite parties, 
to-wit, the Devil, through the instrumentality of his 
ministers, who have yielded themselves servants to Sa- 
tan. Therefore, grace and truth came by our propitiator, 
and by his grace we are saved through faith unto obedi- 
ence to the gospel, which warns us against the teachings 
of the ministers of Satan ; but if we are disobedient to 
the teaching of the gospel, and eat the poisonous doc- 
trine of the serpent, we shall die ; and our nation is as 
full of that doctrine as the city of Sodom was, and unless 
we repent of our folly we shall perish, for we have Moses 
and the prophets and the others that were sent, and if 
we will not believe the ones that he sent, we would not 
believe though one from the dead went. Now this I say: 
That every man and woman had better repent of their 
spiritual wickedness, for every man and woman that has 
yielded themselves member servants to the Devil ought 
to be interested in the welfare of our country, and unless 
they repent we will perish by an overthrow, by the 
powerful hand of a jealous God, who knows our works 
of love better than we do, for the ambassadors of God 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 201 

are lifting up the son of man as an ensign for our guid- 
ance, and whosoever believes on him will not perish in 
the overthrow of our nation ; and this I will venture, 
ihat if every person in our country would step out of 
those false churches and declare themselves on the 
Lord's side, we would live ; but otherwise we will be 
numbered with unbelievers, and our professing Godliness 
before we are honored by the Holy Ghost is a witness 
against us, for there is no child of God abiding in us ; 
therefore there is nothing in us to inherit the celestial 
city but the strong man that is armed, his goods are in 
peace and never have been molested by the stronger ; 
therefore, when our bodies return to the dust from whence 
they came, the strong man, who is the Devil, wall be 
naked before God, ready to be revealed at the last time ; 
and the strong man (Satan) that is armed, his goods are 
in us, yea, the tares, the children of Satan, we being 
the house they occupy; but the good moral man never 
has been bitten by the serpent, that is they never have con- 
ceived by the instruments employd as ministers of Satan ; 
therefore they stand in the place that God placed them, 
and frorn morality men are parted into four heads — first 
moral, second immoral, third servants of God, fourth 
servants of Satan. Thus the great river or sea is com- 
plete, out of which sea John saw wonderful things arise. 



CHAPTER XL 1 1 



"Whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased." — Luke, 
14th Chapter, nth Verse. 

Now, the text was spoken by the son of God while 
standing in the temple of his body, the same that he said 
to destroy and he would raise it up in three days. He 
spoke the text to teach us the lesson of humility, and 
that he made the world and the fullness thereof, and 
everything that he made he pronounced good. Hence 
when we go to exalting ourselves higher than God made 
us we will be abased ; and he said Adam was very good, 
and Adam was warned of a change if he barkened to 
any voice but God's. If Adam was very good, he should 
have remained so, for good is the fulfillment of the law. 
Nothing can be better than good, nor is anything un- 
clean of itself if it be received with thanksgiving; and 
here we will offer the assertion that as the text applies 
to individuals, it also applies to nations and kingdoms. 
I am going to prove my assertion by several witnesses, 
to-wit, Adam, when he went to make a change of him- 
self. He had some few thoughts about him that con- 
demned the act he was going to commit, that is, he had 
some conscientious scruples about eating the fruit that 
God had forbidden him to eat. Seeing, feeling and know- 
ing that he was good enough and happy enough, yet 
he laid hold of the fruit and did eat. Why did he eat it? 
Because the Devil said it was desirable, for it would 
make one wise, and he ate it to be with his wife and to 
be wiser than he was, thus desiring to be better than God 
made him. He ate to exalt himself, and by that act he 
was abased. Now, if he had said to the serpent as Christ 
did. Get thee behind me, Satan, for I am good enough, he 
would not have been abased. By that abasement Adam, 
Eve and all their posterity were abased. I cannot bring 
all the witnesses that will testify that my assertion is 
correct, but! will bring enough to justify my assertion. 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 203 

Now I will go to Noah, whose time was a thousand 
years from Adam. Noah was a preacher of righteous- 
ness, which means a preacher of God's who taught the 
people the will of God, but the people- were not satisfied 
with his teaching, and men did contrary to the teaching 
of Noah and coveted other performances besides natural 
cohabitation, and put their desires into effect, for they 
thought by it they would be bettered, and by that act 
they were abased. Now we will move on to the con- 
fusion of tongues, which was some considerable time 
after the flood. When the people were all of one lan- 
guage and of one speech, to all human appearance they 
were doing well enough, but some vague idea got among 
them to do better, and they consolidated on a plan to get 
to heaven by their works, and they concentrated their 
forces and began to build them a tower, that they might 
get to heaven upon it. They showed by that act that 
they were not satisfied with God's plans, therefore they 
began to build the tower, and by that act they exalted 
themselves, and for that they were abased. Now, the 
fourth witness. We will resurrect Abraham and see if 
he can point us to any circumstantial evidence to brace 
our assertion. Abraham was two thousand years from 
Adam, and he testifies that he entertained angels while 
on their journey to a city where a man was living that 
was a near kinsman of his, and he communed with the 
angels, and they let him know that they were going to 
that city to destroy it, for the wickedness of the people 
was such that God was displeased with them, and he 
was going to destroy them for their wickedness. Abra- 
ham pleaded with the angels for the people, but to no 
purpose or effect, and the city was destroyed, and it 
was destroyed because the people indicated by their 
actions that they were not satisfied with God's ])lans ; 
therefore they undertook to better their condition, and 
by that act they became exalted, therefore God abased 
them, and the cities, both Sodom and Gomorrah and the 
plains round about them, were consumed by fire, and 
Lot only was left to relate the story. Now we will call 
up Joshua and see if he can testify to any circumstantial 
evidence to confirm our assertion, and Joshua says by 
referring to the travel of the children, behold what a 



204 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

great cloud of witnesses comes up in favor of the 
abasement of transgressors. Even if one of the children 
of Israel is discontented with the ways of God and at- 
tempts to exalt himself by any act, God will abase the 
whole house of Israel, for he cannot look upon sin with 
the least degree of allowance ; therefore Israel was abased 
at the battle of Ai because one man attempted to do more 
than he was ordered to do, to-wit, Achan, taken a Baby- 
lonish garment, etc., and that act said he was not satis- 
fied with God's provisions and he thought to raise himself 
or exalt himself, and for that act he was abased, together 
with three thousand valiant men, and the accursed thing 
had to be removed before Israel could travel. Even 
Babylon was abased, because the inhabitants thereof suf- 
fered the ways of God to be trodden under foot ; or, in 
other words, they left the old path, and said by that act 
that there was as good a way as the way God directed 
them; therefore they were abashed. Now we will call 
Christ and hear his evidence against the people of the 
city of Jerusalem. He testifies that his father's house 
was a house of prayer, but that they had made it a den 
of thieves. Thus the people of Jerusalem were not sat- 
isfied with the dealings in the temple or house that 
Solomon built for the Lord, therefore they changed the 
customs, and thought that they raised or bettered the 
customs in the temple, and by that act they exalted them- 
selves, therefore they were abased. Now some will say 
that the people in the temple had gone into idolatry, and 
that is true; but it was spiritual idolatry. Now we will 
call up Mary and Martha and hear their evidence. They 
testify that when the Lord was crucified the people were 
so strict regarding the deeds of the law that even they 
were not allowed to do anything on the Sabbath, even to 
anoint the body of their dead, for Christ was crucified on 
Friday and lay in the sepulcher on Saturday (the Sab- 
bath), and early on Sunday morning, even while it was 
yet dark, these women came to the sepulcher to anoint 
the body of Jesus. Now they had prepared this ointment 
on Friday and they would not even go and anoint the 
body of Jesus on the Sabbath, because the law said, 
Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy. In it thou 
shalt not do any work. Thus the people were very strict 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 205 

in observing the law at Jerusalem at the time Christ 
was crucified. They were doing the same works that 
Paul said he found to be unto death, and not looking to 
Christ for life, they were doing the works of the law 
after they were taught that Christ was the life. He 
merited our salvation and it was through him that God 
was reconciled unto the world ; therefore when we do 
the deeds of the law, expecting life by it, we set Christ 
aside and our devotions are spiritual idolatry, as theirs 
was at Jerusalem, when he told them that his father's 
house was a house of prayer but they had made it a 
den of thieves. Now, although they were so strict in 
keeping the law, he called them a den of thieves. Thus 
they exalted themselves by their devotions and the re- 
sult was they were abased, and Paul was abased, and 
others too numerous to mention. Thus four thousand 
years are past, and the fifth enters in, and the wounding 
of the beast that had seven heads is manifest. Now the 
Devil walked about as a roaring lion for the past four 
thousand years, during which time there was an abun- 
dance of trouble and numerous abasements on account of 
the Devil being present on all occasions and inducing 
the people to disobey God in some spiritual way, by in- 
fusing his poisonous doctrine into us, which was forbid- 
den. Thus the people tried to raise themselves from good 
enough to better, exalting themselves by the influence 
of Satan, and by that they were abased, but the head of 
the dragon was wounded, that is, the Devil was chained 
down in the bottomless pit during the fifth thousand 
years. Thus there was not forbidden fruit for one thou- 
sand years in the garden, for there was no Devil to 
deceive the people, and there are no records of abase- 
ments during that fifth thousand years, because the fifth 
head was wounded, as it were, unto death. Thus the 
church, as far as doctrine was concerned, experienced a 
millennium, and all the one it will ever exDcrience, for 
the deadly wound was healed and the sixth thousand 
vears enter in and the Devil was loosed, having srreat 
wrath, and the forbidden fruit appears, which is the doc- 
trine of the Devil, and the people are deceived by the 
Devil, and they set aside the works of Christ, being as 
Adam and Eve were, in a state of nature. Thus the 



206 A KEY TO THE BIBLE , 

Devil deceives them and makes them try to raise them- 
selves from good to better, and by this act they feel ex- 
alted, but the very act itself abases them, for it is spiritual 
wickedness, and my fellow-countrymen are ignorant of 
the fact, but the people of our nation are exalted even 
to high heaven, so to speak, in their works, and our na- 
tion will be abased soon, for the sixth thousand years 
have nearly expired, and before it is out our nation will 
be abased, for the sixth trumpet has been blowing about 
888 years warning the people against the doctrine of the 
serpent, which was forbidden in the beginning, but Adam 
and Eve disobeyed orders and were abased, and the Lord 
came himself and established a new covenant upon bet- 
ter principles, and these better principles upon which 
the new covenant was established were these: Let good 
enough alone, and humble yourselves in the sight of 
the Lord and he will exalt you, if it be that you are a 
vessel prepared to honor, for it is better to dwell m the 
corner of a housetop that in a wide house with a brawling 
woman, and this brawling woman is this spiritual wick- 
edness in high places. Then it is better to never see 
a church and live alone than to unite or wed with the 
church that the fear of hell has built inside of 888 years, 
which are modern institutions and have been built since 
the Devil was let out of the bottomless pit, and he has 
worked with a hurrah, for he knew the time was short. 
Therefore he has built nearly one hundred denominations 
every century, which is nearly one denomination each 
year of his reign, and the sixth trumpet has been sound- 
ing all the time against this doctrine, and has proclaimed 
the glad tidings of great joy that Jesus Christ came into 
the world to save sinners, of which Paul says he was 
chief. Nevertheless he stood blameless before the law. 
Yet be was the chief of sinners, becanse he advocated 
the doctrine of the beast that had seven beads, for the 
beast came out every day in battle array against the 
armies of the living God, except the fifth day, which was 
the fifth thousand years. That day he did not come 
out, for his head was wounded, as it were, unto death, 
and he could not come out ; therefore for one thousand 
years the people were satisfied with the provisions of 
the Lord, because there was no deceiver, nor was there 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 207 

any serpent to infuse fiis poison into the people, and 
Christ came and taught the people the difference between 
his doctrine and the doctrine of the serpent, and he also 
qualified men and sent them forth into all the world, 
warning people to beware of the poison of the serpent, 
and holding up Christ to those that were bitten, and 
telling them that Christ was a great physician, and if 
those that had yielded themselves servants to the Devil 
would leave their sinful ways and turn away from the 
Devil and serve him they would be healed. And this was 
the way they were to serve him, that is, they were to be 
reconciled to w^hat he had done for them, for he had made 
atonement with his father for their past offenses, and 
placed them in the same condition that Adam was in 
before he transgressed. Therefore they were very good, 
and if they would be reconciled to him and not go ofif 
after the doctrines of strange gods they should not be 
abased, that is, they should live. Now it is the duty of 
parents to teach their children at all times, in all cases 
and under all circumstances, to beware of the leaven of 
the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy, yes, raise them up in 
the nurture and admonition of the Lord, that when they 
grow old it will be no trouble for them to detect the 
doctrine of Satan. But instead of the people of God 
teaching their children the way they should go, the 
people of the Devil have robbed God and captured the 
church, which is the ark of the new covenant, and are 
teaching their children that the ways of the Devil are 
better than the ways of God, and not only concurring 
with the Devil, but also yielding their children servants 
to Satan, believing that in eternity their works will prove 
a blessing to them. But, alas, alas, it will prove a curse 
to them, not only in the flesh, but also in the nation, for 
we will be abased without remedy if they do not turn 
from serving the Devil and be reconciled unto God and 
be satisfied with the provision that the Lord Jesus Christ 
has made for us. For he has made us good enough, and 
if we undertake to better our nature, we will add, as it 
were, fuel to fire, and God's wrath will be kindled against 
his adversary, and for the love he has for us he will 
overthrow the nation and taken vengeance upon Satan. 
and leave him desolate and out of doors, for if he snared 



208 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

not his own son, but delivered' him up to die, the just 
for the unjust, we need not think he will spare us as 
a nation because we are such a great nation. Don't 
think we are any greater than his son. And now there 
remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, and the whole world 
went off after Satan, and he sent his son to call them 
back, and if we heed his call, we shall live, but if we turn 
a deaf ear to his call we shall die. Now, these are the 
two covenants, to-wit : The covenant of the law of cir- 
cumcision, contained in divers washings, and the ten 
commandments ; second, a new covenant upon better 
principles, contained in reconciliation with the provisions 
of the Lord Jesus Christ ; and whatsoever is more than 
this cometh of evil. Now we know that the children of 
Israel were not all bitten by the serpents in the wilder- 
ness ; therefore the brazen serpent that Moses lifted up 
was of no effect unto those that were not bitten, for the 
whole needed not a physician, but those that were bitten 
did need help. Now those that were bitten were a type 
of those that have conceived by Satan through his mouth- 
piece, which are the ministers of Satan, for when we 
conceive by Satan we conceive by the serpent, for Satan 
is antagonistic to God under all circumstances, and if he 
can get the people to join his church, or, in other words, 
conceive by him, he has bitten them or infused his poison 
into them through his teeth, which is his mouthpiece or 
his ministers. x\nd now^ we see we are not all bitten, or, 
in other words, all the people do not join his church; 
therefore those that do not join these modern churches 
are not servants to Satan and they are not sick, for the 
poison doctrine of the servants is not infused into them, 
and they stand ready for the Master's use, accepting the 
provision that the Lord Jesus Christ has prepared fof 
them, which is an acknowledgement that they fell in 
Adam with the balance of God's human creatures, and 
that acknowledgement is their acceptance of the work 
that the son of God has done for them and shows their 
reconciliation with God. Then such people as are recon. 
ciled with God are good enough, for they are just as God 
made them, and God said they were very good. But 
those that become unreconciled to God, and say by their 
actions that the work that the son of God did for them 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 209 

was not sufficient to save them, they are the ones that 
are fallen the second time, for they fell in Adam, and 
Christ raised them from that fall by his death, and now 
they have fallen again by the very same act, for they fell 
in Adam because Adam conceived by the mouthpiece of 
the Devil, and we are doing the very same thing now, 
and therefore we are abased by the second fall. But the 
way is yet open. The people that have been bitten by 
the serpent and have yielded themselves member servants 
to Satan by joining these modern churches that he has 
built up since he was loosed out of the bottomless pit, if 
they will forsake those churches and turn to Christ and 
be reconciled unto God through his death and no other, 
their second fall will be forgiven and they will stand 
again equal to those that never have united in the ranks 
of Satan in those modern institutions calling themselves 
the church of Christ. Now there remaineth no ether 
sacrifice for sins, but the way is left open and an ensign 
erected by wdiich if any man will enter, his sins and 
transgressions will be remembered against him no more, 
for by that ensign the wound of the serpent will be 
healed and his poison extracted from his victim, and he 
will stand again ready for the master's use. Now, here I 
will relate an illustration that I heard one of the minis- 
ters of Satan use at one of their meetings. The preacher 
compared the grace of God to salt, and the people to 
fresh pork, and he railed and abused the people for not 
applying the grace of God or the salt to themselves 
and be saved, for they would all be lost if they did not 
apply the salt or grace to themselves. Now, thinking 
man or lady, I refer to your better informed judgment. 
Where in the name of reason, I ask, is the consistency in 
such applications as that? Who ever saw a pile of fresh 
pork apply salt to itself, or who ever heard of a pile of 
pork that refused to suffer its master to apply salt to it? 
Now, thinker, think of this. Yet, positively this very 
man that made this comparison was one of the leading 
ministers of one of these modern institutions that call 
themselves the church of Christ. Now, reader, would it 
not be more consistent, if the salt is the grace of God 
and the people the pork, to lei the master apply the salt 
to the pork himself : then if it was done wrong the master 
14 



210 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

could not grumble at the pork if any of it spoiled. Now 
I hope it can be understood that the man or woman that 
has nothing to do with these modern churches is the 
one that is not bitten by the serpent, but those many 
thousands that have had their names enrolled in those 
modern institutions are the ones that are bitten, and the 
call is unto them to turn and be reconciled unto God 
through Jesus Christ, for he is the good physician, and 
he has prepared the medicine that will extract the poison 
of the serpent, and if you will turn from serving the 
Devil and repent you will not be abased. Now, the first 
party is this. They have been honored by the Holy 
Ghost and are dead and buried with Christ in God. Then 
it is no longer them that live, but the son of God liveth 
in them, to will and to do of his own good pleasure. Now, 
these few compose the first class, and the moral 
man is the second class, and the members of those mod- 
ern churches are the third class, being led captive at 
the will of the devil through the instrumentality of his 
ministers, and there are so many of this third class that, 
unless they heed this prophesy immediately and turn 
from the service of their master, the nation will be abased, 
almost instantly, for there has been since the world be- 
gan a case where man, nation or kingdom ever exalted 
themselves but what they were abased. And this first 
class of people that has been honored by the Holy Ghost 
with one of the children of God, as the manger was hon- 
ored by the Virgin Mary with the lamb of God, has lost 
the sting of the famine that those blind interpreters tell 
the people so much about, and when they hear the salt- 
and-pork preachers railing upon pork and trying to make 
them mix themselves with the salt, telling them that 
they will be lost or perish in the famine which they call 
hell, they are ready to say to them, Get thee behind me, 
Satan, for thou art an offense to God and his ways; for 
they are telling the fortune of the people and say that 
the first and second classes of people, which are the hard- 
shells, as they call them, and the moralists, will inherit 
a very poor inheritance ; but they cry out. Great is Diana 
of the Ephesians, which is the third class. Yes, they cry 
to the people, saying We are doing a great work for the 
Lord, and by this craft we will inherit great wealth, for 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 211 

by it we have our wealth, and we will be heirs of im- 
mortal glory beyond the grave. But I say by it this 
nation will be abased. Now, this we know, that Adam 
and Eve were natural human creatures, which consti- 
tutes good morality, and nothing else can be made of 
their condition before they transgressed, and they were 
placed in a happy condition, being in a place prepared 
by the Lord for their special benefit and happiness, being 
in a state of nature in the Garden of Eden, and out of 
there went a river to water the garden, and from thence 
it was parted into four heads. Now this river that was 
parted into four heads shows us the condition of man 
after he transgressed down until today. Thus from the 
garden that the Lord prepared eastward in Eden, the 
man was cast out, and the man's conditions today is 
parted into four heads, to-wit : Morality and Immortality, 
Christianity and anti-Christianity, the first head being 
the man in a state of morality, just as good as he was 
in the garden before transgression, but not as happy on 
account of the penalty inflicted upon him for transgres- 
sion. But being content with the sentence of the king 
makes us as happy as Adam was before he transgressed. 
The second head is immorality, that operates against us 
socially, and the third head is Christianity. Thus, the 
person that is honored with a child of God that is born 
of the spirit, is one of God's exalted human beings, for 
they are Christians. The fourth head are the men, wo- 
men and children that have exalted themselves from mo- 
rality into a state of anti-Christianity, being deceived by 
the Devil through his instruments, making themselves 
spiritual eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake ; also 
being made spiritual eunuchs of men, and being as con- 
trary to Christianity as immorality is to morality. Now 
we can see very clearly that morality and Christianity 
are alone of the Lord, and that the head Christianity was 
taken out of the head morality by the exaltation of God, 
and the two heads, immorality and anti-Christianity also 
came out of the head morality by the exaltations of men, 
walking after the desires of mind, and eating or heeding 
the besfuilinsr doctrine of the Serpent; thus I have ex- 
plained the four heads, or four conditions of man in the 
present day. and by this explanation we see very clearly 



212 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

that morality is the only practice that man is allowed to 
pursue until God exalts him, then he can practice moral- 
ity and Christianity, for morality and Christianity are so 
closely connected, till a person that is not familiar with 
Christianity would think she was morality, therefore a 
person is obliged to have an experience in grace before 
he can believe, but what morality is as good as Christian- 
ity, for in the letter they are exactly alike, but in the Spirit 
there is an abundance of difference, also immorality and 
anti-Christianity is alike averse to God and godliness, 
they both being servants of Satan by a volunteer act of 
their own, being deceived as Eve was, they are turned 
out of that happy place of morality because they have 
walked treacherously, and exalted themselves through 
fear of perishing, therefore they will be abased, and God 
has qualified his exalted ones and sent them forth, saying 
go and warn my people of their iniquity and Israel of her 
sins ; yes, go and tell them people that are as good as 
you are by nature, and perhaps better by practice, that 
they must return back into the ranks of morality and be 
reconciled unto God and remain in the ranks of morality 
until God exalts you, for you have exalted yourselves, 
which is an abominable thing in the sight of God ; there- 
fore, if you don't turn and repent of your spiritual wick- 
edness^ God will abase you. Now the ministers of Satan 
cry unto the people to come and join the church and be 
saved ; now this is the do and live system, calling people 
out of the happy position that God has placed them in 
and begging them to unite with those modern institutions 
calling them church ; but it is anti-Christianity and abom- 
inable and destructive to the nation and to the church of 
Christ, being reprobate to every good word and work of 
the Lord ; therefore I say turn and repent and don't try to 
scare the people about that awful lake that is to burn 
forever and ever, for that is the letter and is leading the 
people into destruction instead of warning them to be- 
ware of the leaven of the Pharisees, thus you are shoving 
them farther into destruction instead of pulling them 
out; thus the preachers of Christ have desisted reasoning 
with those that went out from them on account of the fact 
that they considered some of their teaching erroneous ; 
thus, some conscientiously taught that people in a state of 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 213 

nature ought to be invited to join the church and Uve, 
and others thought it was right to live first and they could 
then come and join the church; now, bear in mind that 
my doctrine consists of calling every person back into the 
old path ; that is, if a person is not regenerated he is in- 
vited back into the ranks of morality by the gospel, and 
if a man is regenerated, he is invited to come to the king- 
dom of Heaven by the gospel, which kingdom is the 
church that Christ instituted, it being the original church, 
and whatsoever is more than this cometh of evil, now 
those modern denominations are deceived as Eve was, 
and they consist of as good people as can be, but the 
preaching of the letter kills them, and destroys them, they 
being in a state of nature, in morality as Adam and Eve 
until they conceive by Satan through his ministers ; for 
they know nothing of spiritual teaching, therefore they 
are deceived, and being ministers, they are calculated to 
deceive others, as Eve was deceived and by this honest 
deception these modern institutions sprang up in our 
midst, calling thmselves the church of Christ, but the gos- 
pel of Christ invites them to forsake their sinful practices 
and disband and come back into the ranks of morality, 
for out of it they have exalted themselves, and unless they 
turn and repent this nation will be abased for she is full of 
such anti-Christianity. 



CHAPTER XLIII. 



"Vierily, verily, I say unto you, except a corn of wheat 
fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone ; but if it die 
it bringeth forth much fruit." — St. John 12th Chapter and 
24th verse. 

This text contains the mystery of cultivation, or the 
mystery of what is called works in the spiritual culture, 
and the Son of God held forth this text to illustrate the 
beauty of religion, and showing the multiplication of spir- 
itual cultivation and showing where the germ lies that 
springs from the seed that is planted, and how we shall 
know who planted the seed. God said let the earth bring 
forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree 
yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, thus 
the tree is to be known by the fruit it bears, and it makes 
no odds what kind of a tree we cultivate, it will yield a 
better growth by cultivating it than it will to not cultivate 
it, and it must be remembered that we don't change the 
germ by planting it, nor cultivating it and the bud is in 
the s-eed before we plant it, and we don't put into it by 
cultivation, but we draw out the thing or bud that is al- 
ready in it and cause it to expand and develop itself, thus 
the more it is fertilized and cultivated, the more fruit it 
bears, but temperance must be observed in all things, as 
well in fertilization as in cultivation, thus preserving the 
life of plants by temperance; now to illustrate, we may 
plant a crab apple or a lemon tree whose seed is in itself 
and the seed will germinate and by fertilization and cul- 
tivation, it will bear sour apples or lemons, which will be 
as sour to its master as the tree bore before it was fertil- 
ized or cultivated, and the fruit will be the very same 
only there will be more of it, and the laborers may talk 
to them trees and preach to them and try to get them to 
bear better fruit for the master, but their preaching will 
avail nothing, for the seed is in itself, and cannot be 
changed by itself, nor the laborers only in quantity. Now 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 215 

the germ of knowledge is in man, and it requires a man 
of wisdom to convince a fool that the germ of knowledge 
is in himself for he claims that wisdom has to be poured 
into him before he can be wise, but alas, there is where 
the mistake lies, for the germ of wisdom is already in men 
and it takes one of understanding to show it to him, but 
when he sees it, he is satisfied or reconciled with his 
teacher, and is ready to acknowledged that it was in him, 
but was never able to see it before. Now, this wisdom or 
literal knowledge is in the children of men, and it requires 
a teacher to show it to them, and when men or the chil- 
dren of men are reconciled upon the question of the letter 
they can hunt up wisdom and knowledge that is in them- 
selves without the aid of a teacher, for the teacher only 
draws it out of them and places it where they can see it, 
then the pupil is satisfied that it was in them before, or 
the teacher never could have drawn it out of them ; now, 
if the teacher pours knowledge into the pupil, why not 
pour it into the idiot, that he might become wise, or is 
there not enough charity in the hearts of wise men to 
impart or pour into the hearts of idiots enough wisdom 
to make them wise, that they might cultivate and reform 
them from idiocy; nay, verily; the germ of wisdom is in 
the children of men, some one talent, some two talents 
and some five talents, and they only require a teacher to 
show them where it is, and when the child sees the germ 
of wisdom is in himself, it is his indispensable duty to cul- 
tivate the talent or germ that it may develop itself in him 
and thereby become useful to his fellow man and also to 
his country ; but without this literal fertilization and cul- 
tivation in the letter, man grows up from childhood to the 
vigor of manhood and womanhood in the letter and be- 
comes dwarfed, and is liable to become seared as with a 
hot iron, and is as it were, useless to his fellow man and 
to his country, because the talent or germs could not ger- 
minate of themselves because they were kept wrapped up 
in the cranium by false modesty, and vain glory, and if in 
that condition they profess wisdorn, they become fools 
and their usefulness is destroyed by their deceit, and van- 
ity, Now I have shown the cause and the eflfect of anti- 
culture in the letter, for there is no effect, without a cause, 
thus a good cause produces good effect, and a bad or evil 



216 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

cause is productive of bad or evil effects, but neither good 
nor evil causes will produce effect that will amount to a 
very great sum without cultivation ; now an evil cause 
produces an evil effect and that evil effect is an affect, and 
that affect is a defect, and that defect is an evidence or a 
witness against us, and that witness certifies that we in 
that case have cultivated evil causes and by that cause we 
are defected, and dwarfed and are not up to our measure 
with our fellow man, nor with our country; therefore we 
are not perfect men and women, unsanctified and dissat- 
isfied, not reconciled to the laws of nature, and in that 
condition we are reprobate to every good word and work, 
and accusing others and excusing ourselves through ig- 
norance and we become vain in our imaginations and our 
foolish hearts are darkened, through the deceitfulness of 
unbelief, but a good cause will produce a good effect, and 
if we cultivate good causes, our hearts will become en- 
lightened and we will be useful to our fellow man and to 
our country, being sanctified and satisfied with the laws 
of nature and we become perfect men and women, and a 
shining light, a city that is set on a hill, for we cannot 
be hid, because we have cultivated good causes, and by 
that effected good morals and good morals makes good 
men, and good men are just what Adam was before trans- 
gression, for God is the evidence in his behalf, for God 
said the man was very good and good cannot be better in 
this world, neither in the world to come. Now, the fore- 
going explanations of this text that we have under con- 
sideration is taught in this lesson allegorically, or illus- 
trative, and it is all done in the letter and applies in the let- 
ter, and the application is only unto men and women and 
their children in the flesh and extends no further than the 
grave. Now the spirit sayeth on this wise, that men cul- 
tivate an evil cause, and it produces an evil effect and that 
evil effect was an affect and that affect was a defect and 
that defect was in men. Now, if we can show the cause, 
and remove it, the defect can be healed, thus I venture this 
assertion, that Satan is the cause of the defect, and while 
men teach the people that the Devil is trying to seduce 
men and overcome them and destroy them in hell, they 
neglect to teach that Satan transforms himself into an 
angel of light and begs and persuades and agonizes with 



217 



men, women and children to get them to unite with the 
church and be saved upon the terms of the gospel. No, 
they forget that part of the teaching, thus these teachers 
are advocating and cultivating the cause of the Devil, 
which is of course an evil cause, and by the cultivation of 
that evil cause men in a state of nature as Adam was be- 
come effected, which is an affect, then men are defected 
by the beseeching solicitations of defected men, and if 
that defect is caused by the advocating of an evil cause 
we are exactly in the very same case that Adam and Eve 
were in, for they cultivated the words that the serpent 
spake to them, which was the cause of Satan and his 
cause was an evil cause. Now, good rationality will teach 
that the Devil would not transform himself into an angel 
of light and teach men evil things, for he would be detect- 
ed instantly, but he teaches and solicits men to unite with 
the church and get religion and prepare to meet their God 
in peace, that he may not let you perish in torment, that 
is the cause of Satan, and now we may look around, and 
see for ourselves who it is that is cultivating the evil 
cause of Satan, for about 99-iooths of the ministers are 
soliciting people to join the church and get religion and 
save souls and work for Jesus and be instrumental in 
i^.ringing souls to Christ, etc. Now, these are all solicita- 
tions of Satan by the instrumentality of his ministers, for 
in his wrath he erected a church about 888 years ago 
which is too modern for Christ, but Satan did this to try 
to destroy the kingdom that Jesus Christ set up 1888 
years ago. Yes, this is the way Satan works ; he don't 
appear to men and say that Christ is a liar and an impos- 
tor and that he can't do what he came to do, etc. No, Sa- 
tan is too smart for that, for he knows men would detect 
him at once, but there is a cause for we see the effect, and 
Satan approaches men in the humblest possible way and 
says, my friend, do you know you are a sinner, and with 
all the courtesy he can possibly bring to bear upon his 
prey ; don't you want to join the church and be with the 
people of God; thus the person is deceived as Eve was 
and acts as Eve did, and volunteers in the service of Satan 
and has his name enrolled under King Belzebub, for Sa- 
tan has come out in battle array against the armies of the 
living God, as an angel of light, every day since the world 



218 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

began, well armed and equipped with the Bible in his 
hand, bidding defiance to the armies of the living God, 
but not threatening the Lord Jesus Christ, but teaching 
the people Jesus contrary to the teachings of Christ. 
Now I have shown the defect of the effect of the effect of 
the cause of Satan, but there is a good effect and good 
effects come from good causes, and Christ is the cause, 
and he has effected a good effect by removing the cause 
of the evil effect, for he has unveiled the evil cause which 
is Satan, and shown him to us, and Christ has healed the 
original defect that was effected in the Garden of Eden, 
and has unveiled the cause and exposed his teachings, and 
left on record the history of his device that answers for a 
prescription, that if any man is effected by his poison 
again the balm is all ready prepared, and nothing to do 
but to apply it ; thus there was a defect in man, produced 
by hearkening to the teachings of Satan, or the Serpent, 
in the Garden of Eden, when man was natural, and there 
has not been a natural man since that effect was effected, 
until Christ healed that defect; thus Christ reconciled 
God unto man by his death and made the posterity of 
Adam perfect through his obedience and placed man 
back just like Adam was before he transgressed and Ad- 
am was just like God, thus making man, by the death of 
Christ, just like God, for he came in the likeness of defect- 
ed man, and for defect condemned defect in the flesh, that 
we might know that he had power over the devil thus 
the defect was healed, and the Devil and his teaching un- 
veiled and exposed, and a balm prepared, that if men 
did get deceived again they could apply it at leisure. 

This Good physician did qualify and sent forth minis- 
ters to erect an ensign that by obedience to the solicita- 
tions of Christ, those that are deceived by the doctrine of 
Satan might be healed and turn from the service of Satan 
and be reconciled to God through Christ. Now, I know 
that the doctrine of Christ is a fearful doctrine to men in 
nature, in the midst of the doctrine of Satan, but remem- 
ber, both the ministers of Christ and the ministers of Sa- 
tan, preaches Christ and him crucified and teaches the 
people concerning the kingdom of heaven and they all ad- 
vocate repentance, etc; thus, the teaching of Christ and 
the teaching of Satan is to the natural man so near alike 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 219 

till the natural man through fear of. endless torment de- 
cides as Adam did, to the solicitations of Eve after she 
had eaten, for after she had eaten of the forbidden fruit 
she then went to Adam with the very same lie that she 
had received of the Serpent, thus no other man is not 
deceived by the Serpent, but the man in a state of na- 
ture, for the regenerated man can detect the doctrine of 
Satan when he hears it. Now if Adam was a natural man 
before he transgressed, he was also a perfect man, and if 
he transgressed, by that transgression he became defect- 
ed, and if Christ done what is recorded that he done, he 
healed the defect in Adam, and when that defect was 
healed Adam was a natural man again, and also was a 
perfect man again ; then moral men are natural men and 
perfect men and they remain natural and perfect until 
they are effected by Satan or exalted by their maker, and 
when men are effected by Satan they go directly to his 
kingdom, and when men are effected by Christ thy go di- 
rectly to his kingdom, one being the devil and the king- 
dom thereof ; and the other God and the kingdom thereof ; 
one of them the modern church or kingdom, and the other 
the original or primitive church or kingdom, and the mod- 
ern church has been erected since the Devil was loosed 
out of. the bottomless pit, and the Primitive church was 
erected by Jesus Christ, and when a man conceives by the 
Holy Ghost he is then exalted by his maker, but when 
men conceive by Satan, they are abased by their maker, 
for men in a state of nature or perfection cannot be de- 
ceived by Satan, but voluntarily as Adam did, yields 
themselves servants to Satan, and their eyes are blinded 
by the Gods of this world, which gods are the ministers 
of Satan, and they enroll their names under their gods and 
call themselves the Church of Christ. Now, these are 
the people that the call is directed to, for they are unrec- 
onciled to God, for they say so by their works, for they 
go to call the uneffected and they effect with the same 
vaccination that they are inoculated with, but they are 
worse when they are effected by that call, than they were 
before, because before, they are effected by that call they 
are natural, but afterwards they are defected. Now the 
defected ones need a physician, but the perfect, natural 
man needs no physician ; therefore men have to be de- 



220 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

fected before the call is to them ; then the call is to all 
the people that belongs to these modern institutions that 
are called churches, and they are commanded to coms out 
of these institutions and ordered to be perfect, as they 
were before they were effected by the call of Satan ; then 
the call is to those professors of religion that are calling to 
the moral man, telling them to apply the balm that is al- 
ready prepared. Now, Primitive preacher, are you calling 
those back that have gone off after Satan and joined his 
kingdom, or are you disobeying God and being chastised 
for disobedience ; thus, as Moses lifted up the serpent in 
the wilderness, even so ought you to lift up the son of 
man or Christ, that whosoever would turn from their 
sinful ways and be. reconciled unto God might be healed 
of their defect that was effected by cultivating an evil 
cause; then, I say turn from your spiritual wickedness, 
all ye modern anti-Christians and be ye reconciled unto 
God, and save our nation ; yea look at the almost innum- 
erable host of names in our nation that have exalted 
themselves and joined those modern institutions calling 
it church, but alas, alas, it is the kingdom of Satan. Then 
the call is to you and not to the moral or immoral — ^for the 
law calls to the immoral, and the moral is as God made 
them ; yes they are without an effect of any kind, but the 
call also applies to those that have been effected by a 
good cause, thus the person that is honored by the Holy 
Ghost as the manger was by the Virgin Mary, they also 
are to be pointed to the lamb of God that taketh away the 
sin of the world, and when by the gospel the napkin is 
taken from his spiritual eyes then he loses the sting 
of death, the famine, then they can see that they were 
not only blind, but were dead ; thus they are exalted by 
their maker ; thus the honoring of men is the infusion of 
the germ/ or seed of the Son of God into our hearts, then 
the gospel is to that germ or seed, or child, bread, but to 
us orders to cultivate that seed that it may grow and de- 
velop itself and be useful to its brethren that was born of 
the same parents that it was born of, thus the children 
of the flesh are only brothers from Adam, but the children 
of the Spirit are brothers from Christ. Now, we are the 
ground that is to be cultivated, therefore we are the house 
of God, and by cultivation we do keep house for God, 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 221 

thus, when we say we must cultivate seeds, we don't mean 
to change them from one kind into another, but we mean 
to till the ground that the seed may germinate and devel- 
op itself and bear fruit of the same kind that the master 
plants. Now, thus we see the wonder workings of God. 



CHAPTER XLIV 



''But thou hast kept the good wine until now." — 'St. 
John 2nd chapter, loth verse. 

In order to show the meaning of the text that we have 
under consideration, I would say that marriage feasts are 
seldom, if ever, conducted among the American people 
like they conducted marriage feasts in the days of the 
first advent of the Son of God, for it appears that wine 
was one of the essentials upon marriage occasions, and it 
seems that it was very necessary that they should have 
wine at marriages, and they also had a governor, exclusive 
of the groom, then we see that a literal education is neces- 
sary for us to have, that we may view the invisible things 
of God through the spy-glass of education, for we don't 
have near all of God's creatures with us, neither do we 
have the ancient customs, kings, camels, and other things 
that we have nothing to. do with, teaches us the invisible 
things of God more direct than the Bible does ; therefore 
in order to rightly get at the meaning of God's will, we 
are obliged to look at these things through the channel of 
profane literature. Now, we see the leading people of the 
coutnry wrangling over wine and strong drink, but they 
never do even hint at the meaning of it ; thus the wed- 
ding in Cana of Galilee had no wine ; neither was Christ 
in favor of drunkenness, but he also made wine and he 
knew they would get drunk, and he also knew that if they 
had no wine, they would not get drunk and he could as 
easily have let the water remained water as to have turned 
it into wine. Now, is there unrighteousness in God or 
any of his works? God forbid! For the marriage tie has 
been kept up from Adam, and the governors and the wa- 
ter vessels and a host of other things have been kept up 
from Adam ; such things God has elected as an index fin- 
ger pointing to the marriage of the Son of God. Now the 
custom was in those days for the bridegroom to stay 
away from the marriage until after midnight, and they all 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 223 

slumbered and slept except ten, and they were virgins 
and they were to prepare lamps and oil in them and the 
lamps were to be kept burning ; also there was a sentinel 
who was to give the alarm when the bridegroom came, 
that those lamp bearers could arise and trim their lamps 
and go out to meet the bridegroom. But our weddings 
are so differently conducted till we hardly ever can get 
in sight of the meaning of some of the Scripture, but it 
will suffice, to say that the things that the people were ac- 
customed to in the days of Christ, is the things that Christ 
had recorded to show us in the latter days what the will 
of God is, for he has shown it to us in a figure, that is he 
illustrated with the things that was made, and the cus- 
toms of the people. Now it would be safe to say that the 
Holy Ghost was the bride, for John saw her coming down 
from God out of heaven prepared as a bride adorned for 
her husband, and the Son of God was the bridegroom, and 
God the father was the governor of the feast and the six 
water pots was six thousand years or six days, and the 
wine, was the will of God preached to the people each 
thousand years till each thousand years are full to the 
brim, and now is the great day of the marriage feast, yea, 
the gospel dispensation, and the water pots are full to 
the brim, and the angels are commanded ^to draw out and 
bear to the governor of the feast and they are drawing 
out of the six thousand years records and harmonizing and 
defining and linking together the chain of the preached 
word from Adam until the later days and that composi- 
tion is the wine of the gospel, for it was kept until men 
have well drunk of the worse wine or doctrine that was 
preached for six thousand years, which doctrine in a com- 
parative sense is no better than water in vessels, but the 
same is now turned into wine which has spirits in it and 
this gospel that he has held in reserve has spirits in it, 
and is much better than the old ancient teachings, and 
this gospel has been kept back until now, and this book 
contains the good wine, that has been held in reserve un- 
til men have well drunk of that which was worse, but this 
is better than any other for it is the language of Christ 
spiritualized or defined, therefore, men have been drink- 
ing this wine or gospel for six thousand years, waiting: 
for the bridegroom to come, and the governor has made 



224 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

preparations for the wedding, six thousand years ago, 
which is six days ago, or six water pots, and these ten 
virgins have been waiting six thousand years and the 
watchmen has been watching six thousand years and 
the guest has been drinking for six thousand years, and 
the good wine has been held in reserve six thousand years, 
thus all the thousand years, or water pots, are full to the 
brim, and now it is being drawn out of the pots by the 
servants and borne to the governor of the feast. Now we 
see the meaning of his making wine and the use has for 
it yet, showing us by its use that this was a spiritual gos- 
pel and the other gospels or the fill of the six thousand 
years was the letter or law and had no spirits in it, but 
now the six thousand years are nearly full, and, the sev- 
enth angel will take this little book in his hand and set 
one foot on the margin of the sixth thousand year, and 
the other on the margin of the seventh thousandth year, 
and sound the seventh trumpet, which is the contents of 
this book, and these contents is the good wine that has 
been held in reserve until men have well drunk of all that 
which has been given them before, and this good wine is 
the seventh trumpet that we have heard the ministers 
preach so much about, that the angel Gabriel is to sound 
so loud till it would wake the nations under ground, yes 
this is the trumpet, and this good wine is the gospel that 
is to be delivered to the people, henceforth and forever- 
more. Now this is the use that Christ had for w^ne ; that 
is, he needed it to illustrate with, for it is the doctrine 
that will be preached by him w^hen he comes again, and 
he has unveiled Satan and exposed him and his doctrine 
and placed him where all can see him, and by that we 
have warning that the time is near at hand when he will 
come again and says before he comes there shall be afflic- 
tions such as never was before since the world was, and 
great tribulations such as never was since the founda- 
tion of the world, and there shall be wars, and commo- 
tions and earthquakes in diverse places and brother shall 
rise against brother, and cause them to be put to death. 
and there shall be signs in the sun, and signs in the 
moon, and the stars shall fall, and the abomination of des- 
olation will stand in the holy place. Now these things 
are only the beginning of sorrow, and if these things are 



II 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 225 

only the beginning of sorrow, what will the fulfillment 
thereof be? and besides these things, he says that as it 
was in the days of Noah, and in the days of Lot, so it will 
be when he comes again. Now all these things are to hap- 
pen before he comes, but yet the six water pots are al- 
ready full to the brim, which is the six days or six thou- 
sand years, and if all these things are to come to pass, 
where is your millenium coming in, for he has abased 
every case of self exaltation since the world was, and we 
as a nation have exalted ourselves and if it is as bad with 
this nation as it was with the people'^n the days of Noah 
and Lot, well might I cry repent, for if the righteous 
scarcely be saved, as Noah and Lot, where will the sinner 
and the ungodly appear, then I say repent of your spirit- 
ual wickedness, and turn from sin and Satan and be rec- 
onciled with what God has done for you, for what will a 
man be profited if he gain the whole world and lose his 
own soul, or what will a man give in exchange for his 
soul ; thus, the record shows that the very thing that God 
formed of the dust of the ground became a soul when 
God breathed into it ; and Paul says in your patience pos- 
sess ye your souls, for the soul that sins shall die. Now 
let us consider Lot's son in law. Is it not reason to sup- 
pose that in the agony of his death, in the overthrow of 
Sodom that he wished he had of been patient and recon- 
ciled to God that he might have possessed his body as 
his father in law did or, in other words, what would Lot's 
son in law give in exchange for his body, which was his 
soul, but he sinned against his better informed judgment, 
and against God, therefore God slew him, together with 
all of those that sinned in like manner, in the same over- 
throw ; thus they were lost. Now here we often make a 
grand mistake, for the ministers of the present day have 
got the people to believing that there is eternal life pre- 
pared for the body, or eternal punishment, and that the 
graves will all burst and their bodies will come forth, 
and those that do good will inherit eternal life, and those 
that do bad will be coerced into eternal punishment, but 
what saith the Scripture, "Flesh and blood cannot inherit 
the kingdom of God ; neither doth corruption inherit in- 
corruption," but Paul, in giving the church ordinances, 
precepts and examples, in a figure, says that this cor- 

15 



226 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

ruption shall put on incorruption, and this mortal shall 
put on immortality. Now Christ is immortality, and this 
mortal has put him on, that is I am reconciled unto God, 
through his death and unto obedience to the gospel, but 
reconciliation is not inheritance, but reconciliation work- 
eth patience, and in that patience we can possess our 
bodies, for patience is a preservation for the body, or the 
soul as you please to call yourself. Then, if Lot's son in 
law would have had patience, he would have possessed his 
body, as his father in law did, but he was not reconciled 
with the laws of God nor the works of nature ; therefore 
as he was not reconciled, he had no patience and there- 
fore he could not possess his body any longer, for h-e, to- 
gether with the balance of his colleagues, did exalt them- 
selves against nature ; therefore God abased them. Now 
these calamities brought to pass in the days of Lot were an 
allegory of the things that shall come to pass in the latter 
days, and if I could show men, that they were sinning 
against almighty God, when they become members of 
these modern churches, and by their works they show to 
the world that they are not reconciled unto God, and 
therefore they have no patience and if they have no pa- 
tmce they cannot possess their souls much longer, for in 
the heat of their folly they will be overthrown, for they 
cannot be patient; that is, they cannot wait for God to 
exalt them, but go on in their folly and exalt their 
own selves, even unto saying that they are children of 
God ; yes, they , exalt themselves above nature and the 
teachings of sacred history, for nature teaches us that 
we are the children of the flesh, and that we were born 
of the flesh, but that which is born of the spirit is the 
children of God, and they will inherit the kingdom of 
God, but the flesh profiteth nothing, but when Christ is 
pleased to take vengeance upon us for exalting ourselves 
if we possessed all the property in the state of New York, 
or even upon American soil, we would be wMling to give 
it all up if we only could possess our bodies again, for in 
the agonies of our death in that great tribulation, we will 
wish then that we had hearkened to the prophecy of 
Christ, and of Paul, and of this little book, and been 
reconciled unto God, and been patient with long-contin- 
ued thanksgiving that God had provided a way for the 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 227 

escape of those that love him and put their trust in him, 
as Lot did, for this spiritual wickedness in high places 
is drawing near unto God with their lips but in works 
they deny. him; therefore in works they acknowledge that 
they are not reconciled with God ; therefore they have no 
patience ; thus they cannot possess that which became a 
living soul. Now, if the defect produced by an evil cause 
was healed, every man, woman and child would turn 
from their sinful, spiritual wickedness and repent, and 
save this nation from the overthrow, for God regards not 
the person of a man, nor the greatness of a nation, there- 
fore don't let your hearts become surfeited about the 
goodness of God toward the greatness of this nation, for 
it is the goodness of God that leadeth men to repentance, 
therefore if you consider God good, repent of your spirit- 
ual wickedness and don't by your works make God out a 
liar; for if a man is qualified to teach others the oracles 
of God, he should not be pufifed up with pride, but should 
give himself wholly to fasting and prayer, and to the ser- 
vice of God, in behalf of his brethren, that he may serve 
the brotherhood without spot or blemish, before him in 
love, long suffering and forbearance, knowing that God 
will repay the gainsayer, for even experience has taught 
us that God is not slack concerning his promise, and not 
only this, but he says heaven and earth shall pass away, 
but my word shall not pass away ; then if God has shown 
us these things by precept and by example, and the ex- 
amples of abasements stands on record against spiritual 
wickedness, what manner of man ought we to be, in all 
holy conversation and godliness, for how shall we escape 
these promised tribulations and aflflictions, if we neglect 
to be reconciled to what the Lord has done for us, then 
let us, while it is called today, turn from our spiritual 
wickedness in high places and be reconciled unto God, for 
reconciliation worketh patience, and patience godliness, 
and godliness brotherly kindness, and brotherly kind- 
ness charity, and charity is love, or the deeds of love, then 
let us lay aside every weight and flee the wrath to come, 
and earnestly covet the best gift, which is the savior of 
the world, putting our whole confidence in him, believing 
that he is able to save us from these threatened destruc- 
tions and calamities that he said himself that would be 



228 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

brought upon us if we went off whoring after strange 
Gods, and there is not a man upon American soil that 
would blame God, if he was to overthrow the nation, if 
they only would look at the way the people have gone 
off after Satan and formed themselves into and claiming 
the}^ are the church of God ; yes, all of these modern de- 
nominations are descendants of Satan, and it is for their 
wickedness that we will be overthrown. 



CHAPTER XLV. 



"Marvel not at this, for the hour is coming in the 
which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice and 
shall come forth ; they that have done good unto the res- 
urrection of life, and they that have done evil unto the 
resurrection of damnation." — St. John 5th Chapter, 28th 
and 29th verses. 

The foregoing text contains a subject upon v^hich there 
is great controversy, and it is with a good deal of reluc- 
tance that I attempt to offer an explanation upon the res- 
urrection question, but by the aid of the spirit of God to 
guide me, I attempt to pen a few lines upon the resur- 
rection question, believing that some of the seed that I 
may scatter will fall into good soil, and will spring up and 
grow, and bear some good fruit to the honor and glory 
of God, and to the pulling down of the strong-holds of 
Satan, and to the calling back of many that have volun- 
teered and gone off in the service of the Devil through 
fear of endless torture, and to make the text clear, I will 
illustrate first in the vegetable kingdom. In the gospel dis- 
pensation, we are the god of plants ; that is, God elected 
man to rule over everything, which in the letter or vege- 
table kingdom, we are the god of plants and our w^ork is 
the cultivation of plants ; second, to make it plain, I will 
sight the reader to any vegetable plant whose seed is in 
itself, for instance, sugar-cane, cassava, etc., plants that 
we use the stalk for seed, thus when we plant the stalk 
of sugar-cane, we do expect a stalk to come up, but not 
the same stalk that we plant, but a stalk just like the one 
that we planted, thus the perpetuation of cane is contin- 
ued. Now this remember, that it is not the stalk that we 
want that makes us plant it, but the spirit of the stalk, 
which of itself is perfect and natural and preserved until 
by reason of age it is cankered ; but if we try to mix any- 
thing else with it. we perhaps will ruin the stalk and the 
spirit of the stalk, and cause a defect in it, thus God made 



230 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

all things that were made and all things that he made are 
subject unto him; that is, unto his power; now the earth 
was like the stalk of sugar-cane. God planted Adam in the 
earth, and by the power of God Adam was resurrected out 
of the earth and he was of the very same that was planted 
in the earth whose seed was in itself, thus we might say to 
be plain, that the earth sprouted and brought forth, and 
the sprout was of the very same of the earth and was 
a man, and his name was Adam ; thus Adam was resur- 
rected out of the earth, and his seed was in himself, and 
he was a perfect man, and sanctified and God breathed 
into him his own breath. Now, we might say this was 
done by cultivating the sprout, also by cultivation we see 
an helpmeet for the sprout (the man) ; thus God tilled 
the earth and cultivated the man, and he has grown and 
become very great in the earth, enjoying the very position 
that God placed him in, that is, ruling everything upon 
the earth, multiplying and replenishing it, thus Adam is 
in Heaven, that is in the first heaven, and the very same 
man in the flesh today will lay down his own life before 
he will let anything else step in his place and rule, and 
multiply and replenish the earth, for man is determined to 
occupy the position that God resurrected him to occupy, 
and none dare to molest him or make him afraid, but we 
see in this the wisdom of God and the wisdom of man, for 
man would say according to my theory, God would have 
planted Adam again, and he would have had to sprout 
again before there could have been another man; this is 
the wisdom of men ; but, oh, man, the work was finished 
and man entered into the joys of his God, which things 
God elected to show man allegorically what should come 
to pass hereafter, but we see something that God never 
made, and that which God did not make was an enemy 
to God, and the things that God made and that enemy 
and his posterity is the cause of all the trouble in this 
world, and as I don't care to dwell here upon the subject 
of the enemy of God, and man, I will let it suffice to say 
that the enemy never made even one man, but him and 
his posterity is self existing, and powerless to attain to 
what the Devil thinks he will attain to, but he has power 
to approach men, and if men will harken his deceptions 
he will make the man believe he is an angel, and that the 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 231 

man is a child of the Devil, and that he must be changed 
from a child of the devil to a child of the Devil to a child 
of God before they can enter heaven. This is what the 
enemy of God does for us; thus God had a purpose in 
suffering his enemy to seduce the man, that he had resur- 
rected out of the ground, and that purpose was this, God 
shows us or manifests his power in the second resurrec- 
tion, by this illustration, for we would not have known 
sin in any other way, or that is. we would not have known 
the Devil only by the deeds of the law, therefore the law 
unveils Satan, and serves as a schoolmaster to bring us 
to Christ, which is the second Adam ; therefore if it were 
not for the law, men would not have known sin, neither 
would they have known Satan, for Eve thought that the 
talk of the serpent was as good, perhaps a little more pal- 
atable than God's, and for the purpose of unveiHng Satan, 
God gave us a law that we thereby might know who to 
follow, thus obedience to the law brings us to Christ, 
thus it would not have been reason to have condemned 
the world without giving us a law; thus if you never 
teach your children what is right you must never condemn 
them for doing wrong, for they don't know of themselves 
right from wrong; thus the law pointed us to Christ, the 
good, and when we see the good way, or Christ, are we 
not to blame if we don't follow him, the good way, in- 
stead of the bad way? Reason would say yes, we are to 
blame if we don't follow the good way ; then we were 
mounted on the law, which was a better way to travel, 
than we was traveling, for we were traveling afoot and 
without a waybill, thus the law was camels, comparative- 
ly speaking, to the way we were traveling before we were 
mounted, and it was also a waybill, then we came to 
Christ riding on the law, with our way- 
bill in our hand, but notice we were not 
all mounted, neither did we all have the way- 
bill, for none but the seed of Abraham received the law, 
and God established with him and his posterity his cove- 
nant, and left the balance of the hosts of human beings 
out of that covenant; thus is there unrighteousness with 
God, God forbid, but to show us his children in the resur- 
rection, now it is to be remembered that Christ did not 
travel on that law, but he met the seed of Abraham in 



232 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

Jerusalem ; they came to Jerusalem riding on the law 
(the camels), and he came to Jerusalem riding on an 
ass' colt (the gospel), and at Jerusalem they met, thus 
mercy and truth are met together; righteousness and 
peace have kissed each other, and he took the law and 
fulfilled it, and broke down the middle wall of partition, 
contained in the law, which was the seal of circumcision 
between the seed of Abraham, and the balance of the 
hosts of the posterity of Adam, and he rent the vail of the 
temple in twain and established a new covenant upon 
better principles, that is, he fulfilled the law and reconciled 
God unto man and gave man the gospel, as a waybill, and 
that waybill is this, be ye reconciled unto God, and trust 
in him alone for life and salvation; but the seed of Abra- 
ham broke the covenant, which was the seal of circum- 
cision, between them and the balance of the hosts of Ad- 
am, and they took wives unto them of whom they would 
thus making the covenant of none effect, and through that 
channel of procedure the law was taught to the hosts 
of the posterity of Adam, regardless of respect to the cov- 
enant, or the seed of Abraham, and all men became sin- 
ners because they was all taught the law and the trans- 
gression of the law was sin, and they all transgressed the 
law, and the world became so corrupt till the genealogy 
of the seed of Abraham hardly could be traced back from 
Christ to Abraham, thus the people hardly could tell who 
the posterity of Abraham was, at the time that Christ 
came ; thus the world of mankind was condemned because 
of transgression, because God required the blood of every 
man at his own hand, because every man had sinned, and 
not only in Adam, but also by transgressing the law, thus 
the mediator between God and man stepped in our law 
room and took our transgressions upon himself, thus the 
seal of the son of God was planted in the earth, towit the 
Virgin Mary was spoken to and that word was spoken 
into existence and it grew and became strong, and it's 
seed was in itself and the harvest was gathered together 
in one and condemned, thus all men was dead and the 
seed of the Second Adam, planted in them now they was 
all dead and buried, or planted, and the seed of the Son 
of God planted in them ; thus the seed of the Son of God 
came forth, or in other words, the seed sprouted and came 



i 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 233 

Up, thus we was all resurrected; thus he was our resur- 
rection, just as he declares himself to be, for he says he 
is the resurrection and the life, thus we live no more, but 
Christ lives in us to will and to do of his own good pleas- 
ure, and is the first Adam was planted in the earth, and 
was also of the earth earthy, so also the Second Adam 
was from Heaven, and was also heavenly, and the seed 
of the Second Adam was planted by the master in the 
first Adam or earth, and the seed did not grow up and 
be like the earth it was planted in but the germ was in the 
heavenly seed that was planted, and by cultivation, the 
germ came forth and developed itself and has bcome a 
very large vine in the earth, but it is invisible to the seed 
of the first Adam, because the first Adam or seed are dead 
and resurrected by the seed of the Second Adam or seed 
of the Son of God ; thus Christ is our resurrection, and 
our lives are hid with our mediator; thus our corporeal 
life is dead and buried with Christ in God ; then we live no 
more ourselves, but in Christ we live, move and have our 
being; thus well he might say he is the resurrection and 
the life of the earthy Adam ; thus the resurrection of the 
earthy Adam is already passed and if every one of the seed 
of the earthy Adam had not been resurrected in the first 
resurrection, there would have been a showing for people 
to have said that some of the seed of the Second or Heav- 
enly Adam would be lost in the second resurrection, but 
every one of the seed of the first Adam had a part in the 
first resurrection and blessed and holy is he 
that had or hath part in the first resui- 
rection — upon such the second death shall 
have no power; now it should be remembered that the 
seed of the earth has germinated and developed itself and 
filled the earth, and has met the seed of heaven at Jerusa- 
lem and they have kissed, and the seed of heaven has 
blessed the seed of the earth, and the seed of heaven has 
said to the seed of the earth, well done thou good and 
faithful servant, thou hast been faithful over a few things 
I will make thee ruler over many things, enter into the 
joys of thy Lord. Now notwithstanding the trouble that 
the adversary has eflFected, the first Adam has been faith- 
ful, and has miltiplied and replenished the earth and sub- 
dued it, and has ruled over everything else as directed ; 



234 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

thus Adam was faithful over them few things and has 
been made ruler in the church or kingdom of heaven 
that Christ set up upon earth, for the first Adam was 
given the keys of the kingdom and was made ruler in the 
kingdom, and it was said unto him (to-wit Peter) that 
whatsoever ye bind on earth should be bound in heaven, 
and whatsoever ye loose on earth shall be loosed in heav- 
en, thus Adam, or Peter, was entered into the joys of his 
Lord, and was made ruler over many things, thus the seed 
of the earth or first Adam has been resurrected in Christ 
the seed of the Son of God, and has ascended to the posi- 
tion of ruler in the church or kingdom of Heaven, which 
is our resurrection and ascension from the first heaven to 
the second heaven, which by this illustration the picture 
is drawn in our minds, that the seed of heaven or the 
children of the Son of God will come forth at the second 
resurrection and will ascend from the secoond heaven in- 
to the third heaven, for the children of the Son of God 
never was in the first heaven, neither will the children of 
the first Adam ever enter into the third heaven, because 
the book of records only teaches us of three resurrections 
and three generations, thus a generation of Adam and a 
generation of vipers and a generation of God, and the 
generation of Adam is resurrected in Christ and ascended 
into the church or kingdom of heaven and the generation 
of God will be resurrected from the church and ascended 
into the third heaven ; and the generation of vipers will 
be resurrected and descended into damnation, for they 
have done evil to the resurrection of life, and therefore 
they are resurrectd unto damnation, thus the generation 
of vipers the children of Satan, the tares, will be resur- 
rected and eternally banished from the presence of God, 
resurrected unto damnation prepared for them from the 
foundation of the world. Marvel not at this, for there is 
but two generations that has any part or lot in the mat- 
ter, and they are the generations of Adam and the gen- 
erations of Christ ; and the generation of Adam is an alle- 
gory of the generation of Christ, and by this rule we only 
can see the invisible things of God, for every transaction, 
every beast, every fowl and everything, that is recorded 
in the Bible is to illustrate the invisible things of God, 
and unless we take this key and work by this rule, we 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 235 

cannot see the kingdom of God, for there is only one rule 
to work by to see the kingdom of God, and this is it, and 
unless we work by this rule we will not find the answer. 
Now the generation of Adam is the children of the flesh 
that has already been resurrected from the death that 
they died in Adam, but men are not reconciled to that 
doctrine, but they say they will be resurrected when 
Christ makes his second advent, and they say that if in 
this world only we have hope we are of all men most mis- 
erable, thus setting the works of Christ aside and forbid- 
ding the coming of the little children of God into this 
world, but receiving Christ and denying his multiplica- 
tion, and claiming to be his children, thus coveting the 
heirship and making his marriage void and the Holy 
Ghost of no effect, and our resurrection despicable in the 
sight of men by their traditions, thus changing the natural 
use of the beloved of the son of OoH. making^ her barren 
and her marriage to the son of God of no purpose, for why 
is there a promised seed if the marriage of the king's son 
is of no effect, for it would have been better for us if 
we never had been resurrected, for God was reconciled to 
us by the death of Christ, for he took away our sins and 
when we was clear of sin by his death it would have been 
better for the children of men if we never had been res- 
urrected, for then there would not have been any lost, 
but there was a promised seed that was to have eternal in- 
heritance, and that promised seed was in the son of God 
JDefore the foundation of the world, thus we were resur- 
rected by his death, and if we were resurrected by his 
death, how much more think ye we are justified by his 
resurrection, for the promised seed was in him and he 
fell into the earth and died and the germination of that 
seed was the Son of God, and he married the Holy Ghost 
and she brought forth children by her husband, and they 
are invisible to Adam just like she is, and they are the 
heirs of their father's inheritance, and they will be mani- 
fest at the sounding of this trumpet ; thus let us not try 
to disinherit the children of God, for by doing so we be- 
come robbers and thieves, for we are climbing up some 
other way, besides the way that our waybill directs ; thus 
we are pronounced thieves and robbers, thus the manifes- 
tation of the children of God at the sounding of the sev- 



236 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

enth trumpet is their resurrection, for they will hear his 
voice and come forth, yea, they that have done good unto 
the resurrection of life, and they that have done evil to 
the resurrection of damnation; yea there is the two gen- 
erations, those that have done good and those that have 
done evil. Now both of these generations are invisible U) 
the generation of Adam, and the generation of vipers are 
the generation that done evil, and God has elected them 
to eternal damnation, and the generation of the Son of 
God, they are the generation that has done good, and God 
has elected them to eternal life with their father and 
mother in the third heaven, and when they are manifest 
by the sounding of this trumpet their father will appear 
also, and he says it will be likened to a shepherd divid- 
ing the goats from his sheep ; thus traes and the v/heat 
are both to be gathered by the angels ; and the tares, the 
goats, the children of Satan, will be gathered first and 
set on the left of the Judge ; and the sheep, the wheat, 
the children of God, will be set on the right of the Judge, 
to hear their sentence read ; and the sentence of the chil- 
dren of Satan will be. Depart from me, ye workers of in- 
iquity, for I know ye not ; but to the children of God he 
will say, Come in, ye blessed of my father, inherit the 
kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the 
world. Thus we see the children of Adam have no part 
in those two sentences. If they did, the teaching of 
Chri^st is of no effect, for all the children of Adam came 
from the same fountain, but the tares and the wheat 
came from two different fountains ; and there are but two 
places to be filled in eternity, and if those two places 
are filled with the children of Adam, the children of God 
and the children of Satan will be left out. Now, surely 
that is clear enough that any rational persons will be will- 
ing to give up their dead, which will be the fulfillment of 
the scriptures, where it is said The graves shall give up 
the dead that are in them, and the seas shall give up the 
dead that are in them, and death and hell shall give up 
the dead that are in them. For the people that have 
yielded themselves member servants to Satan are dead 
while they live, and they are in the grave of Satan. Thus, 
by the sound of this explanation or trumpet, that grave 
shall give up its dead, and the general hosts of the pos- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 237 

terity of Adam are the seas that are to give up their dead, 
and the kingdom of Satan are the death and hell that are 
to give up their dead ; for John saw a mighty beast rise 
up out of the sea and he cast water out of his mouth as 
a flood. Thus Herod cast forth a proclamation out of 
his mouth. Herod was raised up out of the people, and 
his proclamation was to destroy Christ. Thus John saw 
Herod as the serpent, and his proclamation as a flood 
of water, and this water was the doctrine of Satan ; and 
b}' his doctrine he has deceived the children of Adam 
and has built up his kingdom in opposition to Christ ; 
and the people that belong to his church are dead while 
they live, and in torment ; for there are many various 
denominations of them ; and by the sound of this seventh 
trumpet they will give up their dead ; but they will not 
give up their dead only by the chastising rod of abase- 
ment, but they will come to it by the awful calamities 
that Christ said would come upon them in the last 
days. Thus, death and hell will be cast into a lake that 
burns with fire and brimstone. This is comparatively 
speaking, for all these false denominations will be con- 
solidated and we will have a law religion and a king 
over us ; that is the torment, yea, the lake that burns 
with fire and brimstone ; but in the end all shall give it 
up, by the sound of this seventh trumpet ; for this trum- 
pet shall sound and the dead shall be raised, as the king 
had the Witch of Endor to call up Samuel to testify 
to facts concerning future events ; so also by the reading 
of this little book and the sounding aloud of its con- 
tents, every prophet and every apostle and every name 
that is named in the Bible, or anywhere else, will be 
called up to testify to facts concerning the future; and 
the dead will be raised incorruptible. Yes, men will 
call Adam as a witness, and everyone will be called to 
testify in sincerity concerning the prophecy of this book. 
These are the actions of men to try to condemn the 
sayings of this book. Yes, this is men's resurrection, 
a kind of homespun resurrection, but, nevertheless, they 
will call all, both great and small, to try to condemn 
the prophecy of this book; but all to no purpose, for 
the rod of correction will be measured out to them with- 
out mixture, that is, by abasement, till all will acknowl- 



238 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

edge the truth of this prophecy. Then cometh the end, 
when all will know him, from the least to the greatest, 
and will acknowledge the correctness of the prophecy of 
this book. Now, I will show how this homespun or men- 
made resurrection will be conducted. The ministers of 
Satan will try to condemn the prophecy of this book and 
say it is no key to the Bible, and, as for it being a trum- 
pet, that also is erroneous and like other old hardshells 
are always preaching. Now, that is the kind of lan- 
guage they will commence with. Also they will use a 
great deal of slang with it, but, nevertheless, this little 
book will cut them to the heart, and they will say within 
themselves, From whence hath this man this learning, 
for he appears to be full of knowledge concerning the past 
prophecies, and of future events, and therefore mighty 
works have been testified to by the witnesses he has 
brought to bear upon the subject of future events; but 
his prophecy doth not corroborate our teachings; there- 
fore, that this prophecy spread no further, he should be 
put to death, for we believe his prophecy is heresy and 
he is a heretic ; therefore, away with this man and his 
prophecy.. Now, that is the way I and my prophecy 
will be treated at first; but his word is sure and stead- 
fast, and their hearts will be wrought upon ; but they 
will keep it to themselves ; and by night his prophecy 
will wring their conscience and they will call in their 
own witnesses to testify against this trumpet, and their 
evidence will condemn it. But it will not suffice, for 
this key will work out the answer, but no other ; and that 
is not all. I do not receive the testimony of men, but of 
God, for he works and he shows me his works, and as I 
hear I judge, and his works bear testimony to this 
prophecy. Now, the next witness that the ministers 
of Satan resurrect as a witness against this trumpet is 
Christ ; and he testifies to the fact that his body was 
the temple they tore down, and it was formed of the 
word of God, and it is the true bread that his children 
eat, and that his children are invisible to the children of 
Adam. Thus, his evidence is not taken, because he does 
not give the desired evidence. Therefore they will say 
to Christ, Stand aside ; at a more convenient season we 
will hear your testimony. Thus, by the sounding of 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 239 

this trumpet and hearing this prophecy and the use of 
this key, their hearts will begin to ache and their ears 
will begin to burn, for the things prophecied in this 
prophecy will begin to be brought to bear upon them, 
and their conscience will desire a more correct definition 
of the prophecy of this book. Then they will resurrect 
Moses and Elias, and it will be said to them, saying, 
What think ye of Christ? And they will testify to the 
fact that they saw the transfiguration of Christ, and the 
son of God was as bright as the light, yea, above the 
brightness of the sun; and that the son of God did sac- 
rifice his body that his father prepared for him. And 
here they will be told to stand aside, for they are not 
in possession of the desired testimony. Then they will 
begin to resurrect the old prophets, and will fail to find 
one that is in possession of evidence to suit them ; and 
the rod of correction, which are the deeds of this 
prophecy, will begin to be felt ; and the more witnesses 
they call up the more weight this prophecy will have, 
for none of God's prophets will testify to anything to 
suit them. Then they will call Joseph, whom they say 
is a type of Christ, and he will be sworn to testify to 
the fact that this prophecy is heresy. And Joseph takes 
the witness' bench and certifies that he was in the service 
of King Pharaoh, and that he prophecied a great famine 
that was to come after seven years of plenty ; and upon 
account of this prophecy the children of Israel came 
down into Egypt and became servants also unto Phar- 
aoh, and God with a strong hand led them out of that 
bondage, and Pharaoh, being in pursuit of them, was 
drowned in the Red Sea. Then it was that he discovered 
that he had been in the service of Satan and had done 
all he could to promote his cause. Thus Joseph acknowl- 
edges that he was not a type of Christ, neither was he in 
the service of Christ, but in the service of Satan. So 
Joseph has to stand aside, for he is not in possession of 
the evidence desired. Thus the ministers of Satan resur- 
rect every person in search of evidence to prove that this 
trumpet and the prophecies herein contained are heresy. 
But the old hardshells, as they call them, they never call 
one of them, but they will call everyone except them to 
try to condemn this prophecy and put to silence this 



240 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

trumpet; for by this key it looks as if the world will be 
condemned and we will be overthrown as Sodom and 
Gomorrah. Now all are called up except the old hard- 
shells, or Primitive Baptists, and I will call them. And 
I will also accept some of the witnesses that the minis- 
ters of Satan have put to one side, or, rather, holding 
them in reserve (to-wit, Christ), for they believe Christ 
is in possession of the necessary evidence to condemn 
this trumpet; for they believe that Christ is full of eyes, 
before and behind, and that he can see all things ; but they 
also think Christ is wise enough to withhold his best 
testimony until he understands the case in question more 
perfectly. So, by their holding Christ in reserve they 
judge even Christ. Thus they have exalted themselves, 
and the more they strive to master this prophecy the 
more degraded servants of Satan they make themselves. 
But I said I would call up the Primitive Baptists, so let 
us see what John the Baptist testifies, and thus talk it 
as this key directs. John was a man of like passions as 
we are, and his works testify to the correctness of this 
prophecy ; for he was a man called upon by the master 
to make ready a people that were prepared for the Lord. 
Thus he never prepared the people to meet their God 
in peace, but made those ready that were already pre- 
pared. But we see people going to John the Baptise that 
were not prepared, and he rebuked them, saying, O ye 
generation of vipers. Now, these men that John refused 
were men of like passion as he. Now, minister of Satan, 
according to your theory John did wrong, for they were 
people like you and I in the letter. Thus John's testi- 
mony was in favor of this prophecy, and by his acts he 
assumed the name of the Baptist, becoming John the 
Baptist ; and he was the first man sent from God to make 
ready people who were prepared. And the first now 
means the original, and the original means primitive ; 
but ye call them hardshells and try to assume the name 
of primitive yourselves. Thus your works condemn you, 
for the words old and hard condemn you, in that you 
acknowledge that you are the younger. Thus you will 
not do for primitive, and if you will not do for primi- 
tive, by your own acknowledgment you must be modern 
institutions, thus testifying yourselves that you are in- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 241 

stitutions of Satan. Thus you are witnesses against 
yourselves. Now, I have resurrected the Primitive Bap- 
tist that you were afraid to call, for your heart an<i 
conscience condemn you. But I will call Paul to the wit- 
ness bench. Paul says, and testifies to the same, that if 
our earthly house of this body be dissolved, we know we 
have a building of God, a house not made with hands 
■eternal in the heavens. Now, our bodies being dissolved, 
they do not require a house in heaven, but the dissolution 
of our body is the returning of it whence it came ; and 
he says, as touching the deeds of the law, which are good 
deeds, he stood blameless ; but in that condition he found 
he was serving Satan, for the things he thought to be 
unto life he found to be unto death. Thus he was driven 
to the point by coercion to acknowledge that God did all 
his work to perfection ; and he says. Why are we bap- 
tised for the dead if the dead rise not? That is, why are 
we buried in baptism in memory of his death and burial 
if we died not in him ; for if you died not in him you 
are yet in your sins and Christ has died in vain, our 
preaching also is vain, and we are yet under the law of 
sin and death, and no flesh is justified before God by the 
deeds of the law. Then, if we died not in Christ, we are 
without hope and without God in the world, for we 
condemn the son of God afresh and accuse him of not 
doing what he said he would do ; and our own work 
condemns us if we are not buried in baptism in memory 
of his death and burial, that is, if we are honored by the 
Holy Ghost; but if not, then we must be reconciled to 
him, that is, trust the work he has done and be perfect 
men and perfect women in morality, for that is the condi- 
tion God made us in and said we were very good, which 
means perfection, and commanded us to be perfect as 
he was perfect, which means be a perfect man as he was 
a perfect God, and have no fear of perishing, or hypocrisy, 
about us. 



16 



CHAPTER XLVI. 



"Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated." — ^Romans, 
Ninth Chapter, Thirteenth Verse. 

We learn by controversy and reasoning, one with an- 
other, that this text contains some doctrinal points hard 
to be understood. Though we are commanded to shun, 
not to declare the whole council of God, we, as finite 
beings, say sometimes that some scripture is a great 
mystery, forgetting that we have the keys of the king- 
dom. We see that if any man lack wisdom, let him 
ask of him that giveth to all men liberally and unbraideth 
not, and it shall be given him. We also learn that prayer 
can open and none can shut, and shut and none can open. 
Prayer, then, must be the key of the kingdom. Then, 
when the scripture is dark to us, let us use the keys, 
but let us ask in faith according to direction. Now, by 
illustrating, we often reveal to others some of the mys- 
teries of the scriptures, for the invisible things of him 
ifrom the creation of the world are clearly seen, being 
understood by the things that are made, even his eternal 
power and Godhead. So we are without excuse. Then 
don't become offended if I illustrate in explaining this 
text. Rebecca (Isaac's wife) was the mother of the two 
persons named in the text, and I reckon no child of God 
will offer a word against her being the type of the Holy 
Ghost, and yet her son Esau, before he had done either 
good or evil, was hated by God. We see that the two 
were twins and born at the same birth. Now, there is 
no use for me to further illustrate the woman's travail 
and pain to be delivered, for all of mature age under- 
stand that it pleased God to use Rebecca to illustrate 
with. We see that Isaac was a type of Christ and used 
to illustrate to us that Christ was with the father before 
the world was, and Rebecca was a type of the Holy 
Ghost and use to illustrate the fact that she was also of 
near relationship with the Trinity before the foundation 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 243 

of the world. As Rebecca was in travail and pain to 
be delivered, and was delivered of two children, and God 
hated one of them and loved the other, also when time 
was in travail and pain to be delivered, and God said. Let 
there be light, and lighl issued from the bosom of eter- 
nity, there were two children brought to light or born 
at the same birth, and God loved one of them and hated 
the other, because one of them was his much beloved son, 
Jesus Christ, and the other was the Devil ; therefore he 
hated him. Yet they were twins in the bowels of eter- 
nity, they were both brought to light at the same time, 
and they were enemies, one to the other, before they 
were delivered, always have been and always will be. 
We see, then, that God had a perfect right to love Jacob, 
because he represents his son in the beginning of light, 
also a right to hate Esau, because he represents the Devil 
in the beginning of the same, the Devil having had an 
existence ever since God had an existence, and being an- 
tagonistic to God ; therefore God was familiar with or, 
rather, well acquainted with the cunningly devised fables 
of the Devil before the world and the fullness thereof was 
spoken into existence. Therefore the bride or husbandry 
of the father of light stands as a city fenced or a garden 
enclosed. Then Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I 
hated, because Esau (spiritually) is the Devil himself. 
Here let me illustrate. When we plant our crop we are 
sure that we have it enclosed with a fence sufficient to 
keep the enemy of crops out of the field, such as beasts 
of the forest. They are enemies to our crops and un- 
less we secure them with fences the beasts of the forest 
will destroy them. Also before God sowed the good 
wheat, or his children, in the world, he had it sufficiently 
fenced so the enemy (the Devil) could not destroy them. 
This reasoning stands in together with Revelations. 
Then, when the Devil saw that he was defeated, he went 
to work to see what he could do, and he sowed the tares 
in the field (the world), because he could not make a 
world (a field). Then he must have sown the tares in 
God's field, and God, by wisdom, built a house for his 
children (the good wheat) to live in ; and as the Devil 
could not build a house, he imposes his children into the 
house that God built by wisdom ; hence we see that the 



244 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

: ■■; , -.-il 

Devil is an imposter, he and all of his posterity. We see 
also that the servants would have taken up the tares, 
but God said, No, let them grow together until the har- 
vest and I will separate them from my children (the 
good wheat). Now, we see the' Devil, together with all 
his children (the tares), at work together, and the house 
(our body), that wisdom built, is his palace, because he 
imposed himself in there ; and his goods are in peace. 
But when the strong man comes into our house (our 
body), he spoils his (the Devil's) goods wherein he 
trusted. Now we have Jacob and Esau together again, 
one of them is a child of God and the other a child of 
the Devil, the two struggling together as usual, and this 
is the warfare continually going on within our body (the 
house), and when this old body of ours is dissolved 
there will still be the same two children brought to light 
again, and each one of them will return to his own 
father, whence he came, because God has ordained and 
predestined that the children of the Devil should not 
inherit his kingdom ; and when he comes again the sep- 
aration will take place, yea, the tares, or children of the 
Devil will be eternally banished from God, only to in- 
herit those things which they father the Devil has for 
them. Then the good wheat, or children of God, will 
receive the welcome applause. Come in, ye blessed of 
my father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from 
the foundation of the world. He that has ears to hear, 
let him hear that. 



CHAPTER XLVII. 



And Isaac brought her into his mother, Sarah's tent 
and took Rebekah, and she became his wife." — Genesis, 
24th Chapter, 67th Verse. 

This text of scripture contains some beautiful illus- 
trations that God made use of that we might more 
thoroughly understand his ways. Don't fall out with me 
if I interpret them, for that is my business, and for the 
attempt I am alone responsible. The text as a whole 
illustrates the Godhead or the trinity, in which a con- 
versation took place, and that conversation was about 
future events. In the conversation the father said, Let 
us make man. Hence we may bring Abraham into the 
illustration, which consolidates Abraham's family into 
our text. We see that while Sarah remained barren it 
was a grief to her because she could not bring a child 
as heir to their inheritance. Thus we see a conversation 
was held between her and Abraham. She said to him, 
I pray thee, go into my maid ; it may be that I may obtain 
children by her. Thus we see that while God and his 
wisdom remained in the bowels of eternity and the spirit 
of God moved upon the face to the water, his wisdom, 
being his wife, the only helpmate he had, became rest- 
less and desired a son of God, and we see by this that 
the woman is the weaker vessel, because he acted through 
the persuasion of his wisdom (wife) and did things that 
grieved him afterward, as we learn in the illustration of 
Abraham's acts. But we see, according to promise, when 
the fullness of God's time came, Sarah brought forth a 
son, whom we find to be the heir of Abraham's substance 
or property, and by this we see that when God's time 
came, wisdom brought forth a son, and that son is the 
heir of the substance of God, his father. Now we have 
the trinity — God the father, wisdom the mother, and 
Jesus Christ the son — shown to us by Abraham the 
father, Sarah the mother and Isaac the son. Here I have 



246 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

launched out in the deep, and if you can't go with me, 
stand on the shore and I will teach you out of the ship. 
Abraham, get thee out of thy country, and from thy 
kindred, and from thy father's house unto a land that I 
will show thee. Now, we see that it is necessary that 
Abraham and Sarah make some preparation, for they 
are going to leave the old home, so to speak. So it 
seems they prepared themselves a tent, which would 
be easy to move and would serve them as a house. Here 
we see the Godhead moved by wisdom to leave the 
climes of glory, yea, the kindred angels, and come to a 
land where he was a stranger. Then God, by wisdom, 
his beloved helpmate, was moved to build them a house, 
and by his wisdom formed that house of the dust of the 
ground, which is our body. Yea, know ye not that ye 
are the temple of the living God? Now, we see that 
Abraham and his family sojourned in a land wherein he 
was a stranger, and they dwelt in tents, and it came to 
pass that Isaac was grown and he must have a wife, and 
the old servant went back to the very same old home- 
stead, to Abraham's kindred, yea, to the very same land 
that Abraham and his family came from, and there took 
a wife and brought her to Isaac; and her name was 
Rebekah, and Isaac took Rebekah into his mother's tent 
and she became his wife. Now, this son of God being 
grown, it becomes necessary for him to have a wife, and 
the spirit of God, yea, the old servant, went back to the 
old homestead, yea, the very place where God came from, 
yes, to his own kindred, and there took the Holy Ghost 
and brought her to Christ, and he took her into his 
mother's (wisdom's) tent, and she became his wife. Now 
we see that the bride, the lamb's wife, came from the 
same place that he came from, and our bodies are the 
place prepared for them to live in; hence we see that 
the son of God did not take a wife of the people among 
whom he dwelt, wherein he was a stranger, but used the 
church and the people thereof as one eternal illustration 
to show his eternal power and Godhead. Amen. I 
might have shown more in the foregoing text, but will 
use other texts to show the balance, God being my 
helper. 



CHAPTER XLVIII 



A body hast thou prepared me." — Hebrews, loth Chap- 
ter, 5th Verse. 

In this text we behold the gospel, the true bread that 
came down from heaven, and except ye eat of it ye have 
no life in you. It seems that the son of God spoke to 
his father, and said, A body hast thou prepared me; and 
it is very true that he knew what his father prepared it 
of: The word of God was made flesh and dwelt among us. 
Now, the son of God was with the father before the 
world was made, and he left that holy place and came 
to this earth, where he was a stranger, and he took flesh 
and blood upon him like ours, yet without sin, and that 
flesh and blood was formerly the word, the one that stood 
as a lamb slain from the foundation of the world ; and 
wisdom furnished her table with the meat of this body 
which the son of God took upon him. The meat of this 
body was prepared by wisdom for the guest to eat at 
the marriage of her son, yea, saith the son. Except ye eat 
of my body ye have no life in you. Now, his body is 
the gospel and this is the great day of the marriage 
feast. The bride says, Come (to the wedding), for all 
things are now ready. Yes, I, wisdom, have built her 
house (our body), she hath killed her beast (the body 
that her son took upon him, the gospel). She hath min- 
gled her wine (the blood of the body that thou hast pre- 
pared me). She hath also furnished her table, and ex- 
cept you eat of my supper, that I (wisdom) have pre- 
pared for the wedding of my son, ye have no life in you. 
Yes, the son says it is free to all mothers' children, and 
Except ye eat (the gospel) my body and drink my blood 
(the wine), ye have no life in you. He makes it free 
to every one of his children (the good wheat) that dwell 
in the house that his mother formed of the dust of the 
ground. Yes, come to the wedding. But here we see 
some that are so lame in both ankles that when the door 



248 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

is Open they cannot move either one of their feet, yea, 
even when they stand near the preacher they cannot use 
their hands until the gospel says. Stretch forth thy hand. 
Then they can give the preacher their hand, but they 
feel so small they would hide if they could, and they 
feel so poor that they have scarcely anything to give 
the church to eat. They think if they were like one of 
those old brothers or sisters they would not mind com- 
ing, for they have several loaves and fishes, and here I 
am, with nothing to set before them but some husks. 
I know they cannot eat it, and I do not know what to 
do; but how beautiful they are, even the feet of them 
that preach the gospel, yea, they are all so lovely that 
after a while the little fellow throws his husk as far as 
he can send it. Then his angels receive their strength 
and he leaps forth and stretches out his hand to the 
preacher and is received into the full fellowship of his 
brethren. Yea, suffer little children to come unto me, 
for of such is the kingdom of heaven. Then when they 
come with the house trembling, the older brethren comes 
to the house that the child is in, they are apparently, to 
the child, sad, for they cannot help shedding tears, for 
they have been toiling hard in rowing (praying) for the 
church. Then they approach the child with their meas- 
ure full, heaping up and running over, saying. Father, 
why didst not thou give me a kid that I might have 
made merry with my friends? Yea, their minds run 
back to their own experience, and it seems to them that 
the little mess that they give in is comparatively nothing 
to what this, my younger brother, has been given ; for 
it appears to me that the church never rejoiced when I 
joined as they are now, for see how they make merry 
because thou hast given this, my younger brother, so 
much to tell, until the whole church is rejoicing. But 
Jesus takes the little child in his arms and blesses him. 
This is the way they all come to the feast. Yea, they 
all come, thinking their father has given them nothing 
to make merry over. 



CHAPTER XLIX. 



"Is not this the carpenter's son?" — Matthew, 13th 
Chapter, 55th Verse. 

In using such texts of scripture as this I can trust only 
the divine spirit for guidance, and as I- believe that 
prayer is the key of heaven. I try in much weakness to 
use it. The dish or platter upon which the meat lies, 
which I shall present to you in the foregoing text, is 
intended to build up the inner man, that by it our spiritual 
strength may be renewed. Here I illustrate. When a 
carpenter goes to build a house for himself, he first con- 
siders the matter carefully, and in his mind he can see 
the whole arrangement complete before he goes to work. 
So before God commanded this world into existence he, 
by wisdom, considered the whole arrangement, and built 
a house for himself eternally in the heavens, for if our 
earthly house of this tabernacle be dissolved, we know 
we have a building, a house not made with hands, eternal 
in the heavens. This is the old home station, the holy 
of holies, yea, the sanctum sanctorum, the eternal king- 
dom of God, where the son of God, our eternal high 
priest, is sitting upon the right hand of his father. But 
we have a field and sometimes we build us a weather 
house in it, because we are wise enough to know that 
we need it sometimes. So also Abraham and his wife 
knew they would need a weather house, and I reckon 
they built one out of cloth that would serve them and 
would be easily moved, because they were going to a 
land, wherein they were strangers. Now, we know what 
we build our weather houses of, and we know that tents 
are made of cloth ; but God has a field, which is this 
world, and we see the Godhead moved by wisdom to 
leave the house that he built and sojourn in a land 
wherein he is a stranger (for man by nature knoweth 
not God). Therefore he built him a weather house out 
of the word of his own mouth, yes, the word became ^ 



250 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

flesh and dwelt among us, and we saw it, and the son 
of God came to the field and took flesh and blood upon 
him. That was his house, and at a set time he was to 
sacrifice that house for the sins of every man that cometh 
into the world. Then, as God was the carpenter that 
built his son a weather house out of the word, we might 
safely say that the son that dwelt in that house is the 
carpenter's son. Reader, don't think that that son died 
for your sins ; but the house stood as a sacrifice, or as a 
lamb slain from the foundation of the world for the sins 
of the children of Adam ; but the children of God do not 
commit sins, because they are born of the spirit, which 
is the Holy Ghost; but that the world might be honored 
the bride also came to the field, and when she came there 
was no sacrifice to make, for her children never sin. 
Therefore there was a marriage to take place, and after 
marriage a multiplying, and this multiple were the chil- 
dren of God; therefore they cannot commit sin, because 
they were born of the spirit, and that which is born of 
the spirit is spirit; these are the ones that were treasured 
up and preserved in Jesus Christ from the creation of 
the world. Now, that the field might be honored, the 
bride comes to it and is to stay a few days, and she mar- 
ried the son when she came, and as they are to stay in 
the field a while there must needs be a weather house; 
therefore, as we suppose that Sarah made Abraham's 
tent, we also say that wisdom built their weather house 
of the dust of the ground, and this house is wisdom's 
tent; therefore, when the son of God married the Holy 
Ghost he took her into his mother's (wisdom's) tent, and 
she became his wife, and she conceived by him and 
brought forth children; and as the manger conceived by 
the Virgin Mary, so we conceive by the Holy Ghost ; yes, 
the child of God is already born when we (the house) 
get possession of it. Then we can see because the child 
of God is in us, and it is the child that sees, and that 
light makes us feel awful bad, and we then begin to 
mourn because we never mourned before, and the larger 
the child becomes the more sins we see, until there is 
a lofty mountain of sin heaped upon us. Then faith, like 
a little mustard seed, will move that mountain, but we 
at that time are faithless and we are obliged to wait for 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 251 

the wonder-workings of our father and mother so as 
to gain possession of faith, and when we see that our 
father is greater than all, we put our trust in him, for we 
know that none can pluck us out of his hand ; therefore 
we lose the sting of danger, and when we feel in need 
of anything he gives us the privilege of asking for it, or 
in other words, he has given us the keys to open and 
help ourselves, for he has prepared good things for us. 
Then these children that are born of the spirit are spirit, 
and a spirit is their mother, and the field and the fullness 
thereof were made for the glory of the husband, and 
when the woman (the bride) came to the field it surely 
was honored, for she was his glory; therefore he did 
not spare anything to make her and her children com- 
fortable and happy, etc. But the sins that we committed, 
which caused him to make that sacrifice, causes us to 
think sometimes that the child of the first Adam is or 
can be saved in eternity. Such is not the case. It would 
be better for us to die in infancy, while we are good and 
before we commit sin, while we are children of God. 
What a pity that we should live to become children of 
the Devil and go to hell, or be put to so much trouble 
to become children of God again. 

Don't you see the absurdity of the child of Adam being 
or ever becoming a child of God? 

I tell you we can only see the invisible things of God 
by the things that are made. 



CHAPTER L 



"Ye are of your father the Devil."— St. Jbhn, 8th 
Chapter, 44th Verse. 

The savior of the world, when he uttered the text that 
we have under consideration, was apparently speaking 
to the children of the flesh ; but, as we are commanded 
to search the scriptures, let us reason a little together 
and see if we can determine positively to whom he was 
speaking. He spoke the words that I speak, They are 
spirit and they are life ; therefore he must have been 
speaking to the spirit that was in those people. Again 
he says that the tares are the children of the wicked one, 
and the enemy that sowed them is the Devil ; and we 
learn that God made all things that were made, and 
that he formed the children of the flesh of the dust of 
the ground. Then we are obliged to decide that, if the 
Devil made no man, and the Savior was apparently 
speaking to the children of men, he must have been 
speaking to the tares that were in the children of men, 
which we find to be the house that wisdom built; and 
that house was very good until the tares got in pos- 
session of it and made it as filthy as a manger. Then 
we determine positively that the savior spoke to the 
inner man, which was a tare and belonged with the 
generation of vipers. Now, as I want to make it plain, 
so as to be easily understood, I wish here to illustrate; 
and as we can find no house for the Devil, except the 
one that he has imposed himself into, I shall have to go 
to our fields. We see the father, or husbandman, sowed 
nothing in the world but good things, and he will not 
house anything in his barn but the good wheat, which 
we learn to be his children, and his children are all he 
cares for. We plant only good seed in our field, and 
yet we find tares in it, and we may take one of those 
tares or careless weeds and fertilize the ground and 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 253 

cultivate it the best we can, and it will never bear a 
single ear of corn or anything else that will be of benefit 
to us ; but, on the contrary, will be an injury to our corn 
as long as it lives. Now we are coming very close to 
the meaning of the savior's language when he said, Ye 
are of your father the Devil. He was speaking to the 
children of the Devil, and not the children of Adam, 
because the Devil never put one child of Adam in the 
world, and, furthermore, Adam was the workmanship 
of God by wisdom ; therefore the Devil and all his chil- 
dren are imposters in the field of God, which is the world, 
and when we undertake to make a child of God out of 
a child of the Devil by fertilization or cultivation, we only 
make proselytes, and when they are made we make them 
twofold more the children of hell than ourselves. Then 
it would be a better plan to not cultivate them in spiritual 
things, but rather to abstain from spiritual cultivation in 
their presence ; for Paul says we wrestle against spiritual 
wickedness in high places, and the savior agrees with 
his saying, for he commands us not to cast our pearl 
before swine ; also the carnal mind will not receive 
spiritual teaching; therefore it is perfectly absurd for us 
to attempt to send the gospel to the heathen, or even 
preach it where it is not wanted. We might as well go 
out to my barn and preach to it and try to get it to let 
me come into it, as to preach to a carnal man to try to 
get him to let the spirit of God come into him. Why, 
bless us, the old barn is willing for me to go into it, and 
always has been. So is the carnal, or, rather, the natural 
man, willing for the spirit of God to come into him ; but 
there is the child of the Devil that the Savior spoke to. 
He objects to the spirit of God coming in there, unless 
he will come on his terms, and that is to fall down and 
worship at the door before he comes in, and that is not 
God's way. God first binds the child of the Devil, and 
then he enters the man, unbeknown to the man. That 
is God's plan. 



CHAPTER LI. 



"Know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is 
one body?" — I Corinthians, 6th Chapter, i6th Verse. 

We know that this text contains things of the spirit, 
and to some it is hard to understand, because the carnal 
mind is in enmity against God ; therefore it is not willing 
to receive the spirit of God, unless it can receive it upon 
its own terms; but the spiritual mind can receive it, 
provided it is cooked right, that is, if it is explained 
thoroughly, the little child can receive it and understand 
it. Now, we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus, the 
Lord, and ourselves your servant, for Christ's sake. Thus 
we see that when the bride (the lamb's wife) prepares 
the mess and sends it to the children in earthen vessels, 
which vessels we are, then the little child eats it and 
relieves the vessel (the preacher.) Now, in 
order to get understanding^ at the mean- 
ing of the text under consideration, we 
will be obliged to use some of God's illustrations as laid 
down in the will of God. Thus, Jacob and Esau were 
men as we are, born of the flesh, and as God prefers 
using them and their families to illustrate the Jebisite, 
the Perivites, the Amonites, and all other kinds of ites, 
in these latter days we propose in this text to show it 
to you, God being at the helm. Now, you that have eyes 
watch, and ears, listen. To you it is, too. Our Jacobs 
in the latter days, when they set a determination to do 
something for the Lord, that they may receive a bless- 
ing, the first thing they do is to supersede the Devil ; 
therefore they flee from him, as did Jacob from Esau, 
because they are afraid of him, as Jacob was afraid of 
Esau ; yea, we run away to a place that we believe to be 
the church, and join ourselves, through a slavish fear, 
to some of these ites that are spoken of, 'believing, 
through that fear, that the church is a safe resort from 
the Devil ; therefore he goes to work as the balance of 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 255 

the Jebusites for the ites he loves the best. In his condi- 
tion, not knowing the law of that country, he works 
faithfully for Rachel, because she was a beautiful woman. 
Also the latter day churches are a great deal more 
beautiful than the original to the latter day Jacob, 
therefore he runs and hides from the Devil in the family 
of God, as he thinks, and goes to work hard, because 
he loves what he claims to be the contract or covenant 
between him and God. He has gone there through fear 
of the Devil and is working in the hope of reward. 
Now this is the wisdom of the world, but we see that it 
is foolishness with God. But here is Leah, the original 
old style. Jacob did not want her, because she was ten- 
der-eyed. Yes, we are commanded to watch and be 
tender to the little ones ; but Jacob did not want her 
because the younger Jebisites are the most beautiful to 
the natural mind. Therefore Jacob did not want the 
primitive, or Leah, the oldest, because she is not so 
beautiful; yet he believes he should join the church, and 
believes the younger suits him best, and he sees he has 
worked enough, according to his conception of the cov- 
enant, to call upon the ruler for admission unto his be- 
loved. So he marries, but marries in nature's night, and 
fully believes he has joined the church, or Rachel ; but 
when light comes it is Leah, the law of that spiritual 
country is to marry the primitive, and after marrying 
work comes in ; so he will not have her to be his wife. 
But the ruler says the marriage is right, for the oldest is 
the true one that man must join when they are prepared 
to marry. So Jacob consents that the primitive or oldest 
is the right one, but he does not love her, because she 
is not so beautiful, she does not have so many winning 
ways, she is not as fantastic as Rachel the younger. So 
the ruler lets him do as he pleases, and he takes Rachel 
also and joins himself to her, because he believes that 
the younger or Jebisites is the place to hide from the 
Devil, because he fully believes that they are genuine. 
He that has ears, let him hear. Then know ye not that 
he which is joined to an harlot is one body? Now we 
see he feels secure from Esau, the Devil. So he goes 
to work, satisfied, goes to preaching, goes to taking care 
of her father's flock. Now, the ruling among all the ites 



256 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

is that a preacher cannot preach without pay, so the 
ruler covenants with him to give him a salary if he will 
take care of the flock, that is, feed them and water them 
and watch over them. So he agrees to take the job for 
a certain specified salary. Now, what do we see him do? 
He takes poplar poles and any kind of poles that he can 
peel, and peeled white streaked places on them and laid 
them in the troughs where the stock came to drink, so 
that when they came to drink they would conceive by 
those streaked poles and bring forth ring-streaked and 
speckled, for such were to be his wages. Now, the idea 
is to get all for his preaching he can, for he is an hireling 
and careth not for the sheep. So when there is a large 
congregation and rich men (who are the stronger) are 
present, he puts in the streaked poles for the stronger 
stock to conceive by ; but when only a few poor, little, old 
weakly ones come, he does not put in the poplar poles, 
for they cannot pay much. But still he sticks to Rachel, 
believing she is the right one, and only once in a while 
he thinks of the primitive (Leah), but when he gets about 
all he can by taking care of the flock, he runs away and 
carries all that he has gotten by preaching. But what 
did his fantastical Rachel do? Yea, she stole her father's 
images. And what did she do with them? She hid 
them. Where did she hide them? In the works of the 
law. Now, the father of the ites of the latter day must 
be black; therefore his image must be justified by the 
deeds of the law ; and as God's children are after his own 
image, we would say that the children of the Devil 
must be in his image, and his image is black ; therefore 
they are hidden in the camel's stuff or the deeds of the 
law; therefore even her father cannot move her ofT the 
works of the law, because her husband defends her. 
Therefore, when her father comes and makes a general 
search he cannot see that she bears his image, for he 
knows that he is black and he does not believe that she 
has his image ; therefore he and her defender make an 
agreement not to interrupt one another any more. So 
Jacob, her defender, decides to retire from the ministry, 
because he has enough to live on. But still he fears 
Esau (the Devil). So he and Esau meet and become 
friends. So, now he has made peace with his enemies. 




AND OUR LX)OKING GLASS 257 

he lives quietly with his family, through hope of reward 
the balance of his life. Then know ye not that he which 
is joined to her is one body? 

And he that has ears to hear, let him hear, for the 
gospel is sharper than any two-edged sword, and this is 
only to be made fun over by those that cannot hear. 
This is one of God's illustrations, and the half ha^ not 
been told yet, for the travail, marriages and works of 
Esau while Jacob was gone have not been touched, 
neither have the death of Rachel, etc., but I have hinted 
enough to satisfy those that can hear who it is that is 
one body with an harlot. Remember, where you see 
a woman mentioned there is some kind of denomination 
mentioned. 

Praise God, from whom all blessings flow ; 
Praise him, all creatures heire below ; 
Praise him above, ye heavenly host; 
Praise father, son, and Holy Ghost. 



17 



CHAPTER LII 



"Arise^ take up thy bed." — ^St. Matthew, 9th Chapter, 
6th Verse. 

This text contains our nature and the beauty of holi- 
ness. Also we see in it the quickening spirit enter into 
the house and the power of God ; therefore we should be 
very cautious how we condemn others, for the scriptures 
say, Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that 
thing which he alloweth. Here we see the power of God 
to forgive sins, because when he quickens a man, or, in 
other words, when God is pleased to honor one of the 
vessels that he has prepared to honor, we find that the 
vessel conceives by the Holy Ghost ; in other words, we 
will use God's own illustration to make it plain. When 
the manger conceived by the Virgin Mary there was 
the first born made manifest, and, to illustrate, by the 
manger we see our filthiness, spiritual wickedness, and 
the reason he was laid in the manger was because there 
was no room for him in the inn. Now, an inn is a place 
where great preparations are made to entertain travelers, 
and he was a traveler; but the inn was full and there 
was no room for Christ there. Now, when a child is 
born of the Holy Ghost, that child is also a traveler, and 
wherever we see a carnal man making great pretensions 
of religion, that man is the inn, and there is no room in 
that man for the child that is born of the Holy Ghost ; 
therefore its mother lays it in the heart where there has 
been not preparation made to entertain travelers, but 
she lays it in the place where the beast has been fed. 
Then the vessel is honored by the God of heaven by using 
us as his house. Then we feel the quickening -influence 
of God, but we do not know what it means. It surprises 
us ; we do not know what it is or where it comes from. 
Then the scripture is fulfilled where it says, The wind 
bloweth where it listeth ; and ye can hear the sound 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 259 

thereof, but cannot tell whence it cometh and whither 
it goeth ; so is every one that is born of the spirit. 

Well, now we have the house or vessel honored 
and the man quickened ; but he is not sick, but as soon as 
he begins to hear the gospel that begins to show him 
the Hght that is in him, yea, a well springing up in him 
unto eternal life, yes, the little child begins to feast upon 
the milk of the gospel from its mother, and thereby it 
begins to grow, and the man begins to feel sick all over, 
because of the light of God's countenance shining in his 
heart where the beast is. I tell you he feels sick and 
perfectly helpless. Then he wants a physician, and he 
trys all of them that he can hear of, and spends all his 
living, but none will do him any good, so he is at the 
point of death when the good physician comes and for- 
gives his sins, yea, Jesus says to him, Take up thy bed 
and walk. Now he feels that if Jesus had not come that 
way he would have been lost. Here is where we must 
be very cautious or we will get into more trouble and 
darkness. Here is one of the children that are objects 
of eternal inheritance. It was born of the spirit, which 
is the Holy Ghost, for that which is born of the spirit is 
spirit; the Holy Ghost is God, and God is a spirit. Then 
this child is born of God and is an heir of eternal inheri- 
tance, and it takes up its abode in our hearts, where the 
devil is, and it is stronger than he is, and it binds him 
and spoils his goods wherein he trusted ; and the man, 
vessel, manger or house is honored by the father laying 
one of his children in it; and it does not commit sin 
because it is born of God, therefore it cannot commit 
sin. It is one that is to sit at the table at the great feast 
to eat of the true bread that came down from heaven, 
which is his body, and is the gospel he was elected to be 
killed for, the feast from the foundation of the world, 
and if we don't mind and be very cautious and pray to 
God to reveal his will to us, we will worship the sacrifice 
instead of the one that made the sacrifice ; and we will 
not stop at that, we will get to believing that the house, 
the vessel, the manger that the child lives in is an heir 
of eternal inheritance. Here is where so much trouble 
comes from. Yes, the reason we do not see, eye to eye, 
and all speak the same thing, flesh and blood, which make 



260 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

our mortal bodies, was formed out of the dust of the 
ground and cannot be an heir of eternal inheritance, 
because dust we are and unto dust we shall return; and 
we are dead in trespasses and in sins, and it takes the 
power of God to call us from the sepulcher where we 
lie. Now we see that God not only has power to forgive 
sins, but also has power to raise the dead. Now, to the 
latter clause of the text, Take up thy bed and walk, 
Jesus could have as easily said. Arise and walk, as to 
have said, Arise, take up thy bed and walk. But we see 
that all scriptures are profitable for correction for reproof 
in righteousness, that the man of God may be thoroughly 
furnished unto all good works, and we see that Jesus 
said to the sick man. Take up thy bed. Now, as Jesus 
did, we also have a use for the bed, which we learn to 
be pride. Yes, pride is a part of our nature, and when 
Jesus speaks to us and bids us arise, he suffers us to 
take our pride with us, for it would be profitable to us. 
When we say pride we do not mean vanity. We mean 
pride. If you see a man that has no pride he is in no 
manner account for any thing, and that is not all, he is 
a thief, and he is below the respect of the very brute 
creation. A proud man or woman is the noblest of God's 
creatures. He holds up his head in due respect to all 
his surroundings. He loves himself, he loves his neigh- 
bors, he loves everybody that loves himself; he is too 
proud to degrade himself even by speaking evil of any 
one; he will not stoop to take the least object that is not 
his own ; he is too proud to take an insult even from his 
enemies ; yea, he is too Godlike to degrade himself by 
the least conceivable mean act. This is the very bed 
we all lie on, sick or well. This is the way God made us, 
and this pride God requires of us ; it is graceful ; a proud 
man or woman has friends wherever he or she goes, and 
are respected by all. Yea, the Lord Jesus was the proud- 
est being that ever existed, and he was so graceful that 
it is by his grace that we were saved ; yea, anything 
proud is graceful. But it is too often that we degrade 
ourselves by vanity, yes, vainglory. We are too vain 
to expose our ignorance by trying to have someone 
teaching us anything. We will go in company and flirt 
and frisk around until all the wise, proud, noble people 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 261 

who are there will see we are fools. Then we soon feel 
our vanity. But a proud person will not do anything to 
degrade himself in the least; he is too Godlike, and that 
is the way God wants us to be, for he formed us that way 
and he says to take that with us wherever we go. 

I am dwelling on the mountain, where the golden sun- 
light gleams 

O'er a land whose wondrous beauty far exceeds my 
fondest dreams ; 

Where the air is pure, ethereal, laden with the breath of 
flowers ; 

They are blooming by the fountain, 'neath the amaran- 
thine bowers. 
Chorus — 

Is not this the land of Beulah, blessed, blessed land of 
light. 

Where the flowers bloom forever, and the sun is always 
bright? 

I can see far down the mountain, where I wandered 

weary years, 
Often hindered in my journey by the ghosts of doubts 

and fears; 
Broken vows and disappointments thickly sprinkled all 

the way. 
But the spirit led unwearying to the land I hold today. 

Chorus — 
Is not this the land of Beulah, blessed, blessed land of 

light, 
Where the flowers bloom forever, and the sun is always 

bright? 

I am drinking at the fountain, where I ever would abide, 
For I've tasted life's pure river, and my soul is satisfied; 
There's no thirsting for life's pleasures, nor adorning 

rich and gay, 
For I've found a richer treasure — one that fadeth not 

away. 
Chorus — 
Is not this the land of Beulah, blessed, blessed land of 

light, 
Where the flowers bloom forever, and the sun is always 

bright? 



CHAPTER LIII. 



''As in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be 
made alive." — I Corinthians, 15th Chapter, .22d Verse. 

In this text we see two distinct heads, which we pro- 
pose, by the assistance of the divine spirit, to make plain 
by using some of God's illustrations. We also see in the 
text God's predestined purposes in using his own crea- 
tures according to his own will and purpose to glorify 
himself. In this illustration God uses the posterity of 
Adam and Eve, which are the children of the flesh and 
not the children of God, for that which is born of the 
flesh is flesh. They are the children of the first Adam, 
and they are the house that God built by his wisdom 
(his wife), for she was his helpmate, and the only one 
he had, and he built the house which is our bodies, for 
the purpose of his own glory; and we find that God is 
glorified in using us, the posterity of Adam, for his 
house; that is, he and his husbandry dwells in us while 
he is in the field, which is the world, and we serve him 
for that purpose. Therein we are glorified in him, and 
he in us ; and we are flesh and blood, and flesh and blood 
cannot inherit eternal life. Here I illustrate a little. 
When our wives come to our fields and bring out little 
children, if it is bad weather (as the latter days are bad 
spiritual weather), we take them to our weather house, 
which we have prepared for the purpose of our own 
glory, and there we entertain them the best we can ; but 
when the mother starts home (if she knew she would 
never go to the field again — she would have no more use 
for the weather house), she says to the children, Come, 
children, let us go home, and she takes every one of 
them with her and goes home. So our bodies are the 
house that God has prepared for a weather house, and 
he is using it now, for his bride has come to the field, 
which is the world, and he takes her and the children 
into our hearts and here he entertains them the best he 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 263 

can. But the time is near at hand when she must go 
home, and when she starts she will take every one of 
her children with her, and she will have no more use for 
the house, which is our bodies, for she knows she will 
never come to the field, which is the world, again. 
Therefore she will have no more use for our bodies, 
which are the weather house, for when the family all get 
home they have a better house than a temporary weather 
house ; for if our earthly house of this tabernacle were 
dissolved, we know we have a building, a house not 
made with hands, eternal in the heavens. Now, as our 
bodies were formed of the dust of the ground, God says. 
Dust thou art and unto dust thou shall return. This God 
said to Adam when his posterity was all in his loins ; 
therefore all the children of Adam died in him, every one 
of them, without the escape of a single one. Therefore, 
as in Adam all die, let us see who it is that shall be 
made alive in Christ. We should notice those two "alls" 
very minutely. If we do not we will perhaps miss the 
marrow of this text ; therefore we will not be benefited 
by it. Let us notice God's illustration. When God had 
formed Adam (the house) of the dust of the ground, he 
breathed into him the breath of himself, that is, his own 
breath, and the man Adam became a soul, yes, a living 
soul. Notice, the very thing that God formed of dust 
became a soul, and it was a live soul, and as Sarah's 
tent was her house, made of cloth, it was easily moved. 
Also our little weather houses in our fields are easily 
moved, which shows to us that when God speaks we 
are easily moved. Well, God spoke to Adam, and said 
to him, Multiply, and he obeyed, and that multiplication 
never has ceased, and we are today the children of Adam 
by multiplication, and we breathe the breath of God 
yet. And this Adam was of the earth earthy, and he 
was a thing that God made to illustrate with to show us 
the second Adam, who is the Lord from Heaven. He is 
the one that we breathe the breath of. He comes to the 
field and he marries the Holy Ghost, for she is the bride 
(the Lamb's wife.) Yes, he takes her into his mother's 
(wisdom's) tent, as Isaac did Rebekah, and she (the 
Holy Ghost) becomes his wife, and they must multiply. 
Now we see the Holy Ghost is the wife of the Son of 



264 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

God, as Rebekah was the wife of the son of Abraham, 
and there must be a multiplication therefore as Eve con- 
ceived by the first Adam, so also the Holy Ghost con- 
ceived by the Second Adam, and she brought forth chil- 
dren, as Eve did by Adam, and that multiplication be- 
tween Jesus Christ and the Holy Ghost is also going on 
yet. Now this multiplying is the second all ; they are ths 
children of God, he being the Christ and in Christ, all 
shall be made alive. These children are invisible, the 
same as their father and mother is invisible, and we are 
visible the same as our father and mother was visible, 
and God gives his children eternal life and they shall 
never perish, because they are born of God, which is the 
Holy Ghost. Yes she is their mother, and she is a spirit, 
therefore they are born of the spirit. Now we are the 
children of Adam. Yes, Eve was our mother and she was 
flesh, therefore we was born of the flesh, then that which 
was born of the flesh is one of them alls, and that which 
is born of the spirit is the other one 
of them alls; then as in Adam all die, 
even so in Christ shall all be made alive. Yes 
the first one of them alls covers the entire posterity of 
Adam without the escape of a single one, which shows 
us that the second one of them alls will cover the entire 
posterity of Christ without the loss of a single one; this 
is predestinationism ; yes, such things God saw before the 
world was made. These children that are born of the 
spirit are the part that God predestinated to be saved 
from the foundation of the world, and here is a very nice 
opening to show the tares that was predestined from the 
foundation of the world to be lost, but as they are not 
couched in our text we must desist. Amen. 



CHAPTER LIV. 



"Oh, generation of vipers, who hath warned you to 
flee from the wrath to come?" — St. Matthew 3rd Chap- 
ter and 7th verse. 

In the text that we have under consideration there ap- 
pears to be only one generation spoken of, and it also ap- 
pears that John was speaking to some of the people that 
come to him to be baptized. Now let us see whether he 
spoke to the people or to the spirit that was in those peo- 
ple. We find that on one occasion Christ spoke to Peter 
and said Get thee behind me, Satan. Now, Christ knew 
that Peter was not Satan, therefore his words must have 
been directed to the inner man, the spirit of Peter, or 
rather the spirit of the Devil in Peter. On another oc- 
casion Christ met a man and asked him what his name 
was, and the man said his name was Legion for we are 
many, but we see that Christ conversed with the man a 
little and something in the man began to pray that they 
might do so and so, and Christ granted their petition, for 
he knew what would come of them, and when they were 
all out of the man, he did not think then that he was a 
legion, judging from the fact that he was in his right 
mind. Now these are some of God's illustrations, but we 
propose to use the first. God used them people that John 
was speaking to to show how the Devil works. Adam and 
his wife was prepared of the Lord for a purpose of his 
own glory, and that purpose was a house for himself and 
family to occupy, but before God went into it the Devil 
transform.ed himself into the form of a snake and slided 
into them, so we see the first spirit we have in us is an 
evil spirit, and that Spirit is the strong man, armed, and 
before he is interrupted by the stronger, his goods is in 
peace, and he fully believes if he will do good that he will 
go to heaven, for he is already in one of God's houses 
and it gives him faith to believe that he will be saved. 
Oh, yes he knows that we are God's house, for God's will 



266 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

says so, but his faith is a dead faith, but he don't know 
that it is dead, therefore he does many wonderful works 
in the name of God, but here at John's baptism is another 
institution of God's ; here we see another arrangement 
prepared of God as was Adam ; here is something that the 
Devil was hurled from ; here he comes sneaking up as he 
did to Eve, but in a different shape; he always goes in 
a way that he thinks he will not be detected. Now we see 
he did not go to Adam, but to Eve, the weaker; also he 
did not go to God, but to the church ; but John being obe- 
dient and on his watch, as all other preachers ought to be, 
he was sent to make ready a people prepared for the Lord, 
and he was fulfilling his commission, and here comes lots 
of folks that was not prepared, and he was only to make 
them ready that was already prepared, and when he saw 
that they were not prepared he cried out in the language 
of our text, "O ye generation of vipers, who hath warned 
you to flee the wrath to come." Yes, here the Devil was 
defeated by the preacher and hurled from the church, 
which is the kingdom of heaven. Now this is all the 
heaven that the Devil ever was in, or ever will be ; he ap- 
peared to John, transforming himself as near like them 
people that was prepared as he could, and some times we 
see a glimpse of the very same thing, and if the people of 
the Kingdom was as strict now as the Baptists was then, 
he would get defeated every time and hurled away from 
the church, as he was then. Yes, they should only take 
them that is already prepared ; this is hurling that the 
Revelator John saw. This illustration, together with that 
of Adam and Eve, witnesseth that we are the house, and 
sometimes we ,have a legion of the tares, or children of 
the Devil in us, but when Jesus appears to us the children 
of the devil are willing to go out, that is if they cannot get 
him to depart, for they know him by the description of 
him in his will, and they are cast out jind they embrace 
the opportunity given them to go into the herd of swine, 
for Jesus knows what they are and what will become of 
them,, therefore he that has ears to hear, let him hear; 
Now, by the illustration of God we understand that John 
was speaking to the people by Revelation, and the Reve- 
lation shows us that the meaning of what he said was 
to the Devil and his children, and what he said by Reve- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 267 

lation hurled the Devil from the kingdom of heaven. Now 
I will say that when we read the will of God (the Bible) 
we too often read like we did before we was converted, 
yes we overlook these golden illustrations, therefore we 
fail to be benefited by reading. The Bible only can be 
properly understood by them if the church would use 
more prayer and fast more they would fare better; yes 
they often would be benefited, wherein they feel barren ; 
they receive no blessings on account of neglect of their 
duty ; then I would exhort in the name of my master to 
abstain from walking after the flesh, for if we walk after 
the flesh we shall die, but if we by the spirit do mortify 
the deeds of the flesh, we shall live. Amen. 



CHAPTER LV 



"By one man's disobedience many were made sinners, 
so by the obedience of one shall many be made right- 
eous," — Romans 5th chapter and 19th verse. 

In the text that we have under consideration, we see 
four distinct heads that goeth out of it, and from thence 
it is parted, and in order to bring the meaning of the text 
to our understanding, we will use some of God's illustra- 
tions : John by Revelation saw a pure river of water of 
life, proceeding out of the throne of God, and of the 
lamb, this water that John saw then is the gospel now; 
and John also saw a flood of water cast out of the ser- 
pent's mouth. Now those two waters that John saw are 
two different doctrines, and they are both called gospel; 
the one is the gospel of Christ, the true bread that came 
down from heaven, and the children that are born of God 
live upon it; and the other is the gospel of the Devil, and 
his children, or tares, live>upon it; thus, we must notice 
the words, obedience and many, for the word disobedi- 
ence is diverse from the word obedience ; also the two gos- 
pels are diverse one from the other; therefore they are 
antagonistic one with the other, as bitter and sect water 
cannot proceed from the same fountain ; so also these two 
gospels did not proceed from the same author. By these 
illustrations we see that God and the Devil are antagon- 
istic one with the other, but God being greater than all, 
none can pluck his children out of his hand, to the illus- 
tration of God as used in the garden with Adam, yes of 
all the trees of the garden thou mayest freely eat. This 
garden represents this world and the trees that we may 
freely eat of are virtue, hospitality, love, kindness, pru- 
dence, such things as these we may freely eat, while in a 
state of nature as Adam was ; but the tree of the knowl- 
edge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it ; for in the 
day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. This tree 
was in the midst of the garden and Adam was in a state 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 269 

of nature and Adam cat of the tree becaue he knew no 
voice but God's voice, therefore the Devil deceived Eve, 
but Adam was not deceived, but the tree which is in the 
midst of us in our day is the Devil and his fruit, or doc- 
trine. We in a state of nature are bid not to eat of it, for 
in the day we eat of it we shall surely die, and we being 
in a state of nature, we know no other doctrine but the 
doctrine of the Devil, therefore he deceives us, for we 
don't know the things of the spirit; therefore we are 
driven away from the happy condition we are in by na- 
ture, into the service of the Devil ; this is all caused be- 
cause we are deceived ; therefore we are to be pitied, but 
Adam was not deceived, but for the love that he had for 
his bride he stooped his proud head and did a mean act 
and died ; yes, by this disobedience of Adam many were 
made sinners, and by this illustration of the garden and 
Adam we are shown Christ and the church ; the gospel of 
Christ is as clear as crystal, and it is sharper than any 
two-edged sword, and if we can show its clearness to the 
people of the kingdom it will cut loose or divide the doc- 
trine of the Devil from the doctrine of Christ, for it will 
shine in darkness and the darkness give way to it. Here 
T illustrate a little. When we bring a light into a dark 
room the darkness gives way, and we can see all the ob- 
jects in the room, but before the light is brought in, all 
is dark ; thus we see the people or posterity of Adam 
is one of the many and by his disobeying God, all of his 
children were made sinners, for in a state of nature as 
Adam was we all eat of the doctrine of the Devil, which 
is in the midst of the world because we don't know any 
better; therefore the Devil deceives us as he did Eve 
therefore Christ stops and eats in us with the people of 
the kingdom, but he was not deceived same as Adam, for 
he obeyed God, the Father, and would not sufifer the 
Devil to get into the church at John's baptism, neither 
would he eat of the doctrine of the Devil, for the Devil 
held out all the inducements to him that he possibly could, 
but Christ rebuked him, saying, Get thee behind me Sa- 
tan, for it is written, etc. Thus, we see that Christ would 
not eat his doctrine, neither would he fall down and wor- 
ship him as some do nowadays, for Christ was not de- 
ceived, but as Adam ate with Eve, also Christ ate with the 



270 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

Church ; yes, he obeyed his father and would not oat of 
the doctrine of the Devil, for God bid him not to eat of 
it, and he obeyed his father's orders; therefore by his 
obedience many was made righteous. Now, we have 
come to the second many which many is just as many as 
there was made righteous in the laver of regeneration. 
This in the letter is his bride. Now we have the two 
brides, and the obedience and the disobedience which is 
the text ; these are the four heads in the text, by one man's 
disobedience many were made sinners ; so by the obedi- . 
ence of one shall many be made righteous. Now, as three 
things bear witness or record on earth, also three things 
bear witness or record in heaven, — the water, the blood 
and the spirit on earth bear witness, also in heaven the 
Father, the Word and the Holy Ghost bear record ; also 
three witnesses bear record in the text that we have under 
consideration; thus we see two of the witnesses are 
brought and give in their testimony, in the text and we 
must bring the third witness and hear his testimony. 
Now we will call the most prominent illustration that is 
shown in the text, thus we have used Adam and Eve to 
show clearly Christ and his church. Now God proposes 
to use Christ and his church as an illustration to show 
his eternal kingdom together with himself and his hus- 
bandry, the church is the kingdom of heaven that Christ 
set up upon earth, being a figure of that which is to come 
to our view hereafter, and Christ was the first man in 
that kingdom ; and as in Isaac the children of Abraham 
should be called; so the children of the church shall be 
called in Christ; so the children of Abraham were called 
Israel ; also the children of the kingdom are called Christ- 
ians ; thus we are called Adam after our father till our 
name is changed from Adam to Christian ; then we are the 
children of the kingdom of heaven; then as Adam was 
the first man of that name, so also Christ was the first 
man of that name : and as Adam had to have a wife to 
multiply, so also Christ had to have a wife to multiply, 
so we see Adam took a wife, bone of his bone 
and flesh of his flesh ; yes Adam was flesh and his wife 
was also flesh, and they multiplied, and their children was 
flesh like they Avas, but the Son of God was a spirit, and 
that spirit came from the spiritual kingdom and took up- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 271 

on it a body that was made of the word of God ; it was not 
formed of the dust as we are, but in every way had the 
appearance of being the same as we are, sin excepted. 
Then, as he was a spirit he must have a wife of the same 
that he was, that their children would be of the same as 
Adam and Eve and their children are flesh all the same. 
So Christ, the Son of God, and his wife, must be spirits 
and their children are spirits also ; thus John saw by Rev- 
elation the Holy Ghost, the New Jerusalem coming down 
from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for 
her husband ; then as Isaac's wife came from the same 
country that he did, so also we see that the wife of the 
son of God came from the same country that he 
did, and Isaac took Rebekah in to his 
mother, Sarah's tent, and she became his wife; so also 
Jesus took the Holy Ghost into his mother. Wisdom's 
tent and she became his wife, and they multiplied and 
their children were the same that they were. Thus the 
Son of God, the Holy Ghost and their children are spirits 
all the same, and they dwell in us, and as we who walked 
with him through the laver of regeneration are heirs of 
the kingdom that he constituted upon earth, so also the 
children that were born of his bride are heirs of that spir- 
itual kingdom where they all come from, and it must 
needs be that while they dwell in us that they have spirit- 
ual food to subsist upon; therefore he says he is the true 
bread that came down from heaven, speaking of the very 
body that he took upon him. This is the food they eat 
and it came from the same place that they did ; yes, their 
father brought it from home, for them and they shall 
never perish, for he that provideth not for his own and 
especially those of his own household, has denied the 
faith and is worse than an infidel ; he has promised his 
children that he will never leave them nor forsake them ; 
then the gospel is their food, and it was his body, and he 
sacrificed it to the world, for this purpose it was sent that 
the Avorld through that sacrifice might live, for saith the 
spirit it doth not yet appear what we shall be, but this we 
do know,that is when we see him as he is, we shall be 
like him. Now we see him as in a glass darkly, then we 
shall see him as he is and be like him. Now T have 
brought the third witness and his testimony agrees with 



272 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

the other two, and they all say that the child of Adam is 
the house that the children of God dwell in while at the 
field, and that they live upon the lamb that was slain upon 
Mount Calvary, and it stood as a lamb slain from the 
foundation of the world, and the field is honored by her 
presence, and it is near the time for her to go home and 
she will soon say come, children, let us go home ; then she 
will have no more use for the house that Wisdom pre- 
pared for her and her children, for she will take every one 
of them home with her. Amen. 



CHAPTER LVI 



"Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for 
the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor, 
that he, by the grace of God should taste death for every 
man." — Hebrews 2d Chapter and 9th Verse. 

In this text is contained the eternal purposes of God ; 
that the purposes of God might stand according to the 
foreknowledge of God, that through the death and suf- 
fering of Jesus Christ that the world through him might 
be saved ; yet, after he suffered the death of the cross, not- 
withstanding he had all power both in heaven and upon 
earth, yet we see that the awful sentence is pronounced 
against some, depart from me ye workers of inquity, for 
I never knew you ; yes, these are predestined or foreor- 
dained according to the foreknowledge of God to live in 
eternal torture ; then according to the letter of our text 
the Lord Jesus Christ must have failed to accomplish the 
work he came to do. Well, let us look into the matter a 
little further and see if he did fail, in order to make the 
text as clear as crystal we will have to use some of God's 
illustrations and also we will illustrate a little by some 
of the things that God made, thus when a man is going to 
be a farmer, he considers in his mind what would be nec- 
essary for him to be a successful farmer, and he don't 
want to engage in farming or any other business that he 
can't be successful in. Now, he knows the beast is run- 
ning at large in the forest, therefore it is necessary that 
he build a good fence around his field in order to be suc- 
cessful, and when he gets the fence complete, he plants 
good seeds in the fields, but in that field appears tares, 
yes, something that he did not have anything to do with 
the sowing of, neither does he gather them into his barn, 
thus we see a generation of vipers spoken of by the Bap- 
tist when he was making ready a people prepared for the 
Lord. This generation of vipers or devils is the children 
of the Devil, and God knew they was running at large 

18 



274 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

in the world, and he never put them there, neither would 
he have anything to do with them except to keep them 
from destroying his plants that he planted in the world, 
Now this generation the Lord Jesus Christ never died for. 
They are the children of the Devil. God never made 
them, neither did he put them in the world, neither will 
he gather them into his barn ; they are of a different fam- 
ily entirely. But we see another generation, yes, a gener- 
ation of Adam ; now we have come to the people that the 
Lord Jesus died for ; yes, he tasted death for every one of 
the generation of Adam, for we are the workmanship of 
the hand of God, for we are the house that Wisdom built ; 
therefore, he that built the house hath more honor than 
the house, and when we were formed of the dust of the 
ground and God breathed into us the breath of life, then 
we were pronounced very good by the builder; then we 
was in a state of nature, but we find that the builder was 
repenting about something and he was grieved at his 
heart because he made man so exceeding sinful. This 
grieving took place after we were pronounced very good. 
Here, according to the letter, appears to be a change in 
the mind of God, for at first he pronounced us very good, 
and second exceeding sinful, but let us examine and see 
if we can't find out the cause of this grieving. Now, we 
find that we are the house of God ; yes we are represent- 
ed in the Bible as being some kind of a house in hundreds 
of places, as being house, tent, tabernacle, etc. Then we 
see according to the illustration of Sarah's tent that God's 
purpose was to sojourn in a land wherein he was a stran- 
ger ; therefore in order to live as comfortable as possible it 
was necessary for him to have a house to occupy while at 
the field, therefore, he set to work by his wisdom and 
built him a house of the dust of the ground. Now the 
Devil being an impostor in the absence of God sneaked 
up to the house and slided into it. Now here, if there 
ever was any change in God, or if he ever grieved or re- 
pented, it was because he left his house so that the Devil 
could get into it; thus we scan at the illustration of the 
farmer, because all intelligent beings know what is neces- 
sary to be a successful farmer, but to my mind it is clear 
that in the god head there was a consultation before the 
foundation of the world, and he was going to make a 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 275 

world and be knew the enemy was running at large in the 
existence of time, and he knew that the enemy would 
be trying to destroy his plants; therefore he knowing he 
had all power, he made his field and fenced it with his 
wills and shalls, and according to the letter it looks like 
his power, wills and shalls would be sufficient, but his 
plans all worked out well, but he knew the Devil would 
out-general him if that was all he done, but he only set a 
trap in doing this to catch the Devil in, and here is the 
trap ; God made the field and fenced it and built him a 
house in it, and the Devil thinks he house is the children 
of God ; so he sneaks up to Eve with the air of an angel 
of lie^ht and with all of his beguiling flattery deceives her 
and he walks in and takes his seat in her heart, but this 
was suflFered to be done to show us that in the latter days 
the Devil would get into the church. Now let us illus- 
trate again a little, when we make our fields and build us 
a little weather house in it, we expect sometimes in case 
of a storm that the beast will get into it ; but we don't ex- 
pect the wild beast to go into our weather house, there- 
fore, we go off and leave it, so that the beast can get in, 
and he walks up and takes shelter in our weather house 
during the storm, and after the storm we visit our field 
and behold the beast has occupied our house during the 
storm, and has it in such a mess till it has the appearance 
of a manager; then we are grieved at our heart and we 
repent, leaving our weather house so the beast could get 
into it. Yes, God knew the Devil would be in the field (the 
world) and he knew he would go in his weather house 
(our bodies), but to show us that his generalship far ex- 
ceeds that of the Devil, he speaks of things that are not 
as though they were ; then God never was grieved at 
anything he ever did, neither did he ever repent nor there 
never has been any change in him, but he has got the 
Devil badly fooled for he thinks that our bodies is the 
children of God and God knew that the Devil would be 
trying to preach the gospel in the latter days ; yes, the 
flood of water that John saw cast out of the serpent's 
mouth after the woman is the doctrine that the Devil is 
now preaching the sermon of. That kind of gospel that 
was preached in the gospel dispensation of time was 
preached by King Herod when he issued the proclama- 



276 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

tion that the children should be killed at the time of the 
birth of Christ. This king was one of God's illustrations 
to let us see the position that the Devil thought he held, 
but in the time of this ignorance God winked at, for God 
had the Devil so completely trapped till he was wroth 
and went to persecute the church and is at it till this day, 
and he is trying to kill the children of God by preaching 
what he calls gospel, but to the reverse he is building 
up spiritual wickedness in high places ; therefore, we see 
what he calls gospel is all lies, deceiving and being de- 
ceived. God suffers all of this that his purposes accord- 
ing to election might stand, that he might be glorified in 
them through the death and suffering of Jesus Christ, who 
tasted death for every men. Now this every man is the 
entire posterity of Adam. Here is a doctrine that the Devil 
don't understand, but to my mind it is clear that he did 
die for every man, and that he did save the world of man- 
kind wherein if he had not become sin for us who knew 
no sin, that the world of mankind would have died, for 
death passed upon all men, because all had sinned and 
God required the blood of every man at his (the man's) 
own expense; therefore behold what manner of love the 
son died that we through his death might live, and he ac- 
complished the work he came to do; he did save us from 
the condemning sentence of the law, and we are living 
today wherein we would have been dead if he had not 
died for us, and if he had failed to have saved even one 
of us (the children of Adam) that would have shown a 
possibility of his losing one of his children that is born to 
him of his wife, which is the Holy Ghost, these ^hings 
was done that the purpose of God might stand according 
to his own choice. Now we have shown a second genera- 
tion ; yes a generation of Adam, the first a generation of 
vipers which the Devil is the father of, and the second 
generation a generation of Adam which is the workman- 
ship of the wisdom of God; this second generation is of 
the earth earthy, or as spoken of by Christ it is born of 
the flesh ; so we see our mother is flesh, for that which 
is born of the flesh is flesh, and this flesh is the house of 
God and it will return to the earth from whence it came, 
but that which is born of the spirit is spirit ; it came down 
heaven and it is of heaven, heavenly, and it will return to 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 277 

heaven from whence it came. This is the third generation 
which is the good wheat, or children of God ; thus we see 
that the tares and the good wheat are to grow together 
until the harvest which is the end of the world, then the 
king of power is to say to the tares depart from me ye 
workers of iniquity into everlasting fire prepared for the 
Devil and his angels, but to the good wheat he is to say 
come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom pre- 
pared for you from the foundation of the world; these 
last two sentences are the doom of the first and third 
generations, but the generation of Adam or second gener- 
ation is the men that Christ tasted death for ; yes, every 
one of them ; yea he made them for a purpose of his own 
glory, and when he saw that the beast was in his house 
which house we are, and that the beast had made the 
house so exceeding filthy (sinful), and it came into his 
mind to destroy the house on account of the filth, thus the 
purpose of God could not have stood, but in order that 
his choice purposes might stand, there was a covenant 
made between the father and his son, and that covenant 
was the father spoke and said. Son if you will go down 
to the field and cleanse the house that I have built there, 
you may have it, and the Son accepted of the offer and did 
come down to the field and did cleanse the house that the 
beast (the Devil) had made so filthy (sinful) ; thus we are 
his by preservation and redemption, and he is a stranger 
in this country, and he has cleansed the house that his 
mother built, with his own blood and he has a use for it, 
for he is going to and does marry the Holy Ghost and 
he takes her into his mother's house, which house we are, 
and she becomes his wife, and she conceives by him and 
brings forth children, and when she brings a child it is 
one that is born of the Spirit, then she honors one of these 
houses that he has cleansed with that child as the man- 
ger was honored when Christ was laid in it ; thus he tasted 
death for every man. Now the purposes of God in building 
this house was that his husbandry should visit the field 
where he was and that they should have a house to oc- 
cupy while they was here, and it was the love that he had 
for her and her children that caused him to cleanse the 
house with his own blood. Yes, he wanted a clean, nice 
house for his wife and children to occupy while at the 



'1 



278 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

field ; thus we see the house had become very filthy on ac- 
count of the beast, therefore it was necessary that it be 
cleansed before she comes. These are the predestined or 
foreordained purposes of God ; the first and third gener- 
ations are to go to their fathers, which is God and the 
Devil ; the tares is of a right the children of the Devil, and 
the good wheat is of a right the children of God, and 
each of these sets of children will go to their father from 
whence they came, and it did not require the death of a 
savior that they might be heirs of their father's kingdom ; 
if it had, the children of the Devil would have needed a 
savior to have saved them from heaven, for they had a 
kingdom prepared for them and there was no sacrifice re- 
quired for them to be heirs of their father's kingdom, for 
they will every one go there without any sacrifice, also 
the good wheat or children of God needed no sacrifice to 
enable them to be heirs of their father's kingdom, for they 
will every one go there, without the loss of one ; thus 
these two generations needed no cleansing to be heirs of 
their father's kingdom, but the second generation, which 
is the generation of Adam needed a cleansing for it was 
made filthy by the beast and it needed cleansing, and it 
was for that generation that he tasted death and for no 
other, and that would not have been if he had not loved 
his family and did not want them to occupy a filthy 
house, while on earth. Thus, he was glorified in the work 
of the cross that his family might be well cared for, while 
here at the field ; then the three generations will return 
to the place that they came from without the loss of one, 
the tares to the Devil, the Adam to the dust and the 
good wheat to God. Amen. 



CHAPTER LVII 



"And the herdmen of Gerar did strive with Isaac's herd- 
men, saying the water is ours." — Genesis 26th Chapter 
and 20th verse. 

By consulting the connecting Scriptures with the text 
under consideration, we see that Isaac was living in the 
same land wherein his father Abraham lived where he was 
a stranger, and the people where he lived was Phillistines, 
and they had herdmen and Isaac had herdmen, and Isaac 
was using water from the same wells that his father did, 
but the Phillistines claimed the water; therefore there was 
a strife between the herdmen of Isaac and the herdmen of 
Isaac and the herdmen of the Phillistines. Now this is one 
of God's illustrations pointing to the gospel dispensation 
in the latter days. Now Isaac and his father were a type 
of Christ and his father, and as Abraham furnished water 
for his connecting surroundings in deep wells, so also 
Isaac used water of the same wells in the same land 
wherein he was a stranger, and as God furnished gospel 
in deep mysterious Scriptures for his connecting sur- 
roundings (the water is the gospel) and as Isaac's poster- 
ity's name was changed to Israel ; so our name is changed 
to Christian, and we have Phillistines and Christians in 
these latter days. Now we will examine the meaning of 
latter days, which is the last days. We see by searching 
the Scriptures that after the flood the people were all of 
one tongue and they all saw eye to eye and all spoke the 
same thing, and they could all understand. each other; so 
they concluded to build them a tower where upon they 
could go to heaven, but that was foolishness with God, 
so he destroyed their tower and confounded their lan- 
guage so they could not understand each other and they 
were scattered abroad, and there was many languages 
among the people; so also after Christ the people were 
all of one mind (the Christians) but they got too smart 
and concluded they could go to heaven by something that 



280 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

they could do; so they went to work and they have got 
their tower so high till it can be seen even to the ends of 
the earth ; yes even the heathen can begin to see the top 
of it. But Isaac moved and digged another well ; but mind 
you he did not dig a new well, but only opened one of his 
father's same wells, and after a while he found a well of 
springing water; yes, Isaac keeps moving, but still uses 
water from his father's well. Now the Phillistines and 
these Christians, both have herdsmen or preachers, and 
there is a strife between them saying the gospel is ours, 
but the Christians have give way to the Phillistines till 
they think it is not worth while to srive much more, but 
the Christians still stand on the same doctrine that they 
received of their father and will stand on it while time 
things is in existence, let the strife be what it may. Yes, 
it is a well of springing water, springing up in them unto 
eternal life, of which if a man drink he shall never thirst 
again ; thus, we see there is some of us that is wrong, for 
Christ said Woe unto you, Pharisees, hypocrites, ye com- 
pass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is 
made you make him two fold more the child of hell than 
yourselves ; then we should be very careful and see if we 
are building a way of our own to get to heaven ; if we are 
our works are foolishness with God, and we are Phillis- 
tines and the name of Christian will not apply to us ; but 
the awful sentence will. Also as PhilHstines of the pres- 
ent day the Christians will look upon us as whited sepul- 
chers, which we are, according to Christ's own language ; 
he says the natural mind receiveth not the things of the 
Spirit, neither can they know them ; then spiritually we 
are full of anything except what we say we have got, and 
Christ calls us Pharisees and hypocrites and whited sep- 
ulchers and dogs and swine and several other hard names. 
Yes, and robbers, because we try to rob God, claiming the 
gospel that was cast out of the serpent's mouth to be the 
gospel that proceeded out of he throne of God and the 
lamb ; yes in this we see the difference between the doc- 
trine that the Phillistines preach and the doctrines that 
the Christians preach, yes one preaches one thing and the 
other preaches the other, all professing godliness and 
claiming the gospel of Christ, therefore there is a strife 
between the preachers of the gospel of Christ and the 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 281 

preachers of the Devil, but the Phillistines don't like this 
springing water, or gospel, therefore they don't strive for 
it ; yes the Pharisees like the letter and they are going to 
hold God to his promises and by this they know they will 
get to heaven at last, because if we do good God is under 
obligation to save us ; now this kind cometh of the Devil 
because it leaves out Christ entirely ; therefore they rob 
God, or would if they could ; but in the Scriptures we are 
reckoned as beasts ; yes, if we are not called wolves or 
dogs or swine or something of that nature, we are called 
goats and sheep, etc. ; therefore Solomon says we have no 
pre-eminence over the beast, for we live the same life, 
breathe the same breath, die the same death and go to 
the same place, that the beast does, and the Spirit says 
that place is to the earth from whence it came. Now the 
Phillistine preachers are making the task of their serv- 
ants very heavy, so much so till they are grumbling ter- 
ribly about carrying up the brick to build the tower with, 
therefore, the Spirit says it will soon fall because the 
tower is getting so high that God is going to confound 
our nation with a mighty overthrow for the salt has lost 
its savor, thence it is good for nothing but to be cast out 
and trodden under foot of men, and the time will soon be 
when men will cry, saying what would I give if I only had 
of been reconciled unto God's way of getting to heaven, 
or what would I give in exchange for my soul 



CHAPTER LVIII 



''Behold, I have heard .that there is corn in Egypt ; get 
you down thither and buy for us from thence, that we may 
live and not die." — Genesis 42nd Chapter and 2nd Verse. 

This text contains one prominent head, and as God has 
used Jacob when he first left his father and mother to il- 
lustrate a slavish fear in these latter days which Paul says 
he found to be unto death; so also God uses Jacob, the 
same man, in his latter days to illustrate a religion that 
is prompted by the hope of reward, which is equally as 
abominable as the fear of endless torture ; one is prompt- 
ed by the fear of endless punishment and the other by 
the hope of reward ; these things are some of our notions 
about religion, and each of these notions is very absurd, 
for if there was no hell and no reward (heaven) there 
would be no religion of this kind ; but God s'ays straight 
is the gate and narrow is the way and few there be that 
enter in thereat. Now few there be that serve God 
through a principal of love ; yes these few knew their 
father is greater than all and that none can pluck them out 
of his hand, therefore they lose all fear and their faith in 
him is as an anchor to them which reaches into the temple 
that is not made with hands, therefore they are all that 
can say Oh death, where is thy sting ; Oh grave, where is 
thy victory. Now, we should notice that Jacob's actions 
were prompted by fear of death, yet he acted for the hope 
of reward. Yes, get down and buy for us and we shall not 
or never perish. Yes, the corn was the reward that he 
was going to live upon. Now we should notice that the 
Egyptians were a black people, and when Jacob was 
afraid he was going to perish he was minded to apply 
to them for help, and through the preaching of one that 
already joined them, to-wit, Joseph, Jacob concluded he 
would go down and join too. Now mind you it was proven 
to him that the reward would not cost anything; here is 
the flattery of her much fair speech ; so Jacob goes down 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 283 

and joins these black people, the Egyptians, and he was 
so much beliked by their king till Jacob was placed in the 
best of the land and fared sumptuously every day ; yes he 
was made a good deal of because he was rich, and all he 
had to do was to honor and respect the king of these black 
people, for the prsacher (Joseph) had told him how to 
do when he went in before the king of this reward that 
Jacob had joined them for. Now Joseph was taken from 
the house of his father and carried down to these black 
people and there he was prepared by their king to lay up 
this bread for the sustenance of any that would come to 
Egypt after it; so we see that Joseph dressed in the fin- 
est of the land and ministered the bread of life to any that 
would come after it ; but we see that his beguiling flattery 
is an absurdity, for it was proven to Jacob and his chil- 
dren that the corn would not cost them anything, but we 
see those that already belonged to them had to buy their 
bread or they would not get it. So farther on we see that 
Jacob's children, after the king had them safe, they had 
to pay also for their bread the same as the other subjects 
of the king. Yes, they had to pay Joseph for it or they 
would not get any bread ; therefore they found out by sad 
experience that they would perish for the bread if they 
did not pay their leader for it. Yes, Joseph took all their 
money and when it failed he took their stock, and when 
that was all gone, he took their land, and finally took 
them, and he was working for Pharaoh, therefore every- 
thing, even to themselves, belonged to Pharaoh, and we 
find it did not stop at that, for they became servants to 
Pharaoh, and they were under masters and their task was 
so heavy till they could not do all that was laid upon them 
to do, and they had to furnish their own straw, that is 
they had to find themselves and families and work for 
their king, which was Pharaoh, and he is a type of the 
Devil, for he was drowned in the Red Sea together with 
the balance of his servants, the Egyptians. Now we can 
see that in order that God's kingdom should not be frus- 
trated with us when we get scared about eternal torture, 
that is when we see the famine is coming, and we are 
afraid we will perish, he has suffered his antagonist to 
build a false kingdom for us to go down Into, for in a 
state of nature we are living in the land of Canaan, for 



284 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

we are as happy as heart could wish, and we are permitted 
to partake of anything we like, that is all the trees of the 
garden that God planted, except one that is the tree of 
knowledge of good and evil. Now here we conceive by the 
Devil ; yes, we go right to self works to justify us in com- 
ing before God, for we know what we have done and we 
are ashamed to come before God, because we are naked; 
therefore, we botch up something that will serve to come 
before him with, therefore God has suffered a false church 
or kingdom to be built for us to tell our unknown tales in, 
therefore to make his way clear as crystal he uses Jacob 
and Joseph, Pharaoh and the people of Egypt to illus- 
trate what would come to pass in the last days. These 
people that are members of this false kingdom are spirit- 
ually black ; they are spiritually Egyptians and their king 
is the Devil, and their church is his kingdom, and we send 
our boys sometimes away from home down from the 
happy place where God has placed them, into Egypt ; yes 
where blackness and darkness prevails to have them 
prepared to preach the gospel and they go down to spirit- 
ual Egypt and make preparations to feed all who will 
come down to Egypt after it, and they go and dress in 
the finest in the land and they minister to her subjects 
and make it appear that the bread of life is free ; yes they 
call it a free salvation, but mind you he is working for 
the king of Egypt, which is spiritually the Devil, yes they 
preach that it is free till they get you to go down and 
join them, then we are placed in the best they have, es- 
pecially if we are rich like Jacob was ; yes they preach to 
the Egyptians, their subjects, of the same famine, and 
that somebdy will perish if the bread of life is not ad- 
ministered to them, which is an absurd falsehood ; they 
only want the brick to build the spiritual tower higher. 
So we see these preachers are in the service of their king, 
and they say the salvation is free, which is the bread of 
life, but we see the preacher (Joseph) sell his preach to 
his subjects; yes Joseph sells the very bread that Pha- 
raoh prepared him to lay up in store for his subjects; yes 
it was prepared for the children of Egypt, and yet they 
have to pay for it or they won't get it, and when we are 
beguiled by the flattery of her and go in unto her and 
join her, then we are her subjects and we see then that is 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 285 

not so free as they said it was, for the preacher thus pre- 
pared is in the service of his king, and he sells you bread 
in the name of his king till all your money is gone, then 
he will preach for you for your stock, or will sell you 
bread for your cattle, and if you don't pay for it you can't 
get it ; so you will starve, then you will have to give your 
land for this bread, then yourselves and your children ; 
thus we see everything will belong to your king and you 
will still have to pay and he won't furnish nothing to pay 
with, but you will have to find bread for your families and 
yourselves, and your task is so hard till you can't accom- 
plish what is put upon you to do. Now all the money, 
cattle, lands and even yourselves belongs to the king of 
spiritual Egypt ; then he will rent you your own land and 
you will have to pay the king of Egypt a part of what 
you make through the preacher, for this is the way that 
God has shown it to us that can see and those that can 
hear, let them hear what the spirit saith to the churches ; 
now here is some of our common notions, that is, some- 
times we say we are going to educate one of our boys 
for a certain purpose, for instance, I am going to educate 
John for a lawyer, and Tom for a doctor and Mike for a 
preacher. Now these notions comes into our minds from 
some peculiar actions or talk that the child has, and if 
we make one of our boys a kind of overseer over the bal- 
ance, there is a kind of jealousness springs up among 
them against that one for they think their parents love 
that one more than any of the others; so they conspire 
against that one sometimes, and Jacob done that very 
thing and God took notice of that and illustrated from 
that point to show us what would come to pass before 
the end of time, and it was necessary for him to suffer 
a false kingdom erected upon earth where the children 
of his antagonist could go and deposit their notions about 
God, and his throne, for they have no part nor lot in the 
matter, therefore we see it is a good thing to have it so 
the true kingdom would not be frustrated with their 
foolishness. But Jacob thought so much of Joseph till he 
made him a coat of many colors ; this coat was to show 
the people that he thought Joseph was smart enough for 
many pursuits in life ; yes he would do for a lawyer, doc- 
tor, preacher, or anything that he might be called upon 



286 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

to do, for these are the kind of boys that are the most apt 
to be the worst fools for they are not only hated of their 
brothers, but by nearly everybody else, for they are al- 
ways seeking some way to live without work, and in 
these perilous times they think they are smart enough to 
preach and they go at it ; yes they go right to these black 
people, the Egyptians, and go to preaching what they call 
a free salvation, but mind you they want pay for the 
preaching, and they won't preach without pay; no they 
care nothing for the sheep, but the fleece is what they 
want and the wolf comes and ketcheth them, and scat- 
tereth the sheep, because they are hirelings. And it don't 
stop yet ; they tell us that if we don't go to work for the 
Lord that we will go to hell ; now we see the church they 
serve has to pay them for the bread of life (the preach- 
ing) and they have to work for eternal life for the 
preacher tells us that if we don't work for it we won't get 
it; yea, here we see the inconsistency in such doctrine; 
we are obliged to pay for the preaching and for eternal 
life. Now if there is any free salvation about such doc- 
trine I am unable to see it ; but I do see spiritual wick- 
edness in high places, and against such Paul says we 
wrestle, and John saw that doctrine cast out of the ser- 
pent's (the Devil's) mouth, and with such doctrine some- 
times we compass sea and land to make converts ; yes 
that is the bread of life that we are breaking to the heath- 
en, but we have to have pay for it all the same ; yes, such 
is spiritual Sodom, and Jesus says as it was in the days 
of Sodom and Gomorrah, so it shall be when he comes, 
thus the whole arrangement was committing the same 
sin, except Lot and his small family, and fire and brim- 
stone was rained down upon them and they were all de- 
stroyed except that little few; and this is spiritual Sod- 
om that we call a free salvation is covering" the face of 
the earth and God has plainly shown us bv that illustra- 
tion what will soon become of this world and how few 
there will be found ri^fhteous when he comes to destroy 
the world; but there is a few yet in the world that say 
that the false church does bear the image of her father, 
which is the Devil, so when Satan hears that the church 
looks like him or has his images, he follows them up and 
he makes a general search among them, but he cannot 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 287 

see that she bears his image ; no he can't find the images 
for they are concealed in the letter of the law, as shown 
by the illustration of Jacob's beloved Rachel. Now in 
this illustration the camel stands as the law and the 
camel's stuff is the letter of the law (the commandments) 
therefore this church hides her father's images in the let- 
ter of the law and this is what they call gospel, yes, their 
preachers defends her by the law, and pleads justification 
through obedience to the law, therefore they don't believe 
that they bear the image of the Devil, but they have got 
it wrapped up in the camel's stuff or letter of the law ; 
now the Devil knows that he is black, therefore when he 
makes his search for his images he cannot see that they 
bear his images; notwithstanding Jesus says woe be unto 
you, lawyers; yet them kind of preachers plead justifica- 
tion through the law and they say they cannot defend her 
without pay; thus as Joseph's coat bore many colors, so 
now he preaches a doctrine of many changes ; yes, he 
preaches for the money and he will change about to suit 
whoever he is preaching for, and when he sees his young 
brother that is come up to join he sets before him a mess 
five times as much as the older brethren gets, and this is 
called a Benjamin's mess till this day; and now I want to 
impress the word, get down, come down, etc., upon your 
mind. Jacob sent down hoping to receive a reward, and 
Joseph held out all the hypocritical influences he could 
in that of calling them spies and even threatened impris- 
oning some of them, and tried to make it appear to them 
that they was thieves, etc., to compel them to come down 
and live with him among those black Egyptians and 
when we yield to those influences, we are then gone 
down sure enough, for we are two-fold more the child 
of hell than we was before we went down ; then this is the 
kind of reward we get by leaving the land of Canaan and 
going down to Egypt ; thus we are lower in the estima- 
tion of God than we were before we joined that church ; 
thus God elects or makes choice of his own people to il- 
lustrate with to make his ways clearly understood ; thus 
we are without excuse before God. 



CHAPTER LIX. 



"Come out from among them and be ye separate." — 
Second Corinthians 6th Chapter and 17th Verse. 

It seems according to the letter of the text that God 
had a people, and also there must have been a people that 
did not belong to him, and the two people must have 
been mixed up or together some way, and it seems that 
God had rather they was not mixed up like they were ; but 
we learn that God made all things that was made ; there- 
fore we are all his, then we should enquire into the mat- 
ter, and see if we can find out who it is that is command- 
ed in the text to come out from among, and in order to 
make it clearly understood, we will use some of God's 
illustrations and also we may illustrate a little with the 
things that was made for he says the invisible things of 
him from the creation of the world are clearly seen by the 
things that was made, thus we see a mixed multitude up- 
on the face of the earth, and he says be ye separate ; now 
we might illustrate with the white race, and the colored 
race of people. We say to our children in connection with 
our law, be ye separate from the colored children, or the 
colored people might say to their children, be ye separate 
from the white children, for one by nature is just as good 
as the other, for nothing is unclean of itself, but we see 
the two mixing up till sometimes it is a strife to tell the 
two races apart, but properly one is white and the other 
black, and by this illustration we see there is a trouble in 
spiritual matters, for we have mixed up in the church till 
we scarcely can tell who has been washed and made 
white in the blood of the lamb, for through the preaching 
of blind leaders the people have become afraid they will 
go to torment and through that fear they have imposed 
themselves upon the church till it is as corrupt as our na- 
tion is in color ; so we scarcely can tell the spiritual white 
children from the spiritual black children, but by nature 
the black is just as good as the white, but the black has 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 289 

imposed themselves upon the white through the fear of 
punishment first and the hope of reward second, till in 
these days we cannot tell one from the other, only by 
what they can tell about the genealogy of their race ; then 
we only can tell the ones that has been created anew by 
their experience (genealog) for one man by nature is as 
good as another, and we that are not Masons might illus- 
trate by what we hear about the Mason lodge. We hear 
there are two lodges, one is right and the other is wrong, 
and it seems that if a man goes to the right one and 
claims to be a Mason, the body can tell very quick wheth- 
er he has been properly prepared or not ; so it is by the 
people of God, in the church they can tell very quick 
whether he has been prepared like they was or not, and 
if the church sees that he has not been regenerated anew 
she should turn him off at once, for spiritually joining the 
church is considered a marriage, and when a white girl 
goes to marry if there is any doubt about the race of man 
she is going to marry she should enquire after his gene- 
alogy, and if she finds that he is of the colored race she 
should immediately refuse to marry him, so when the 
church is about to receive a member she should diligently 
enquire after their experience of grace and if the church 
sees that the candidate has no experience in grace, she 
should immediately refuse to take them ; so by the wash- 
ing with the blood of the lamb we are made white, there- 
fore without that washing we must be black ; so now we 
see spiritually white people and spiritually black people, 
also natural white people and natural black people, and 
our maker made us white and black and we can't change 
our color ; if we could we would be all white, for white is 
preferable to black ; the children of God cannot even make 
one hair white or black, much more the whole body ; thus 
when we are black spiritually it is just as impossible for 
us to make ourselves white spiritually, as it is for a black 
person to make themselves white naturally; thus when 
we conceive by those blind leaders of the blind then we 
are made black by the author of spiritual blackness, 
which is the Devil. Thus we see we are made black and 
we can't help ourselves, because we are deceived by the 
Devil, as Eve was and some are made white and we don't 
have anything to do with the whitening, therefore if the 

19 



290 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

light that be in us be darkness, how great is that dark- 
ness, but the author of darkness makes us dark through 
the instrumentality of blind leaders. Here I illustrate 
again if there was two of my children born blind and I 
was to tell one of them to lead the other from here to the 
capital of the government and say to him that his oldest 
brother had gone there and had blazed out a track, and 
they must follow that track for the way was blazed, would 
I not be looked upon as a natural fool by those that could 
see, and further more, the leader could not see the track 
nor the blazes, and if there was a ditch across the track 
the leader would fall into it and the one that was led 
would fall in too ; thus those spiritual blind people are led 
by those blind preachers that are preaching for money; 
yes, they claim to be sent by their father (God) to lead 
the people to heaven, and the result will be they will all 
fall short of getting there ; thus we see that filthy lucre 
has sent them to preach and not God, but by their hypo- 
critical influence they have built a church and they call it 
the kingdom that Christ instituted upon earth, and the 
subjects of that so-called church are blind and they are 
the workmanship of God ; yea some of us are prepared to 
honor and some to dishonor; they are the house of God, 
but spiritually they are the children of the Devil, so-called 
in our language ; yes, a false church or a kingdom of the 
Devil ; yes, she is represented in the Bible as an harlot, 
but when it pleases God to honor one of us v/ith one of 
his children, then the text will apply to us, Come out from 
among them and be ye separate ; then we are made will- 
ing to leave all and follow Jesus, which is the author and 
finisher of our faith ; then it is that God takes us by the 
hand and leads us about and instructs us, and then he 
keeps us as the apple of his eye ; then we have eyes to 
see and ears to hear and hearts to understand, because 
the child of God has taken up its abode in us, and God 
is light and his children is the same and when God is in us 
it is like a fire in a house that gives light to all that is in 
the house, then we see all the sins that we have commit- 
ted by the influence of the strong man in trying to get to 
heaven by the dictates of the Devil, being led captive at 
his will ; not that there is a great scuflfle over man, be- 
tween God and the Devil, but that the Devil knows noth- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 291 

ing about God's plans of getting to heaven, therefore the 
Devil is fully, persuaded that God through mercy and 
obedience to the law will accept of him and his children 
and they will all be heirs of the celestial inheritance in the 
end, but we are commanded to be separate ; yes, two dis- 
tinct families, one of God and the other of the Devil ; one 
white and the other black; now as the weapons of thi= 
warfare are not carnal, but mighty in God to the pr.llir ^ 
down of strongholds, I will use one of God's illustrations 
to show the kingdom that Jesus set up on earth and the 
subjects thereof, and as there is three things that agree 
in heaven and these three are one; and three things tba^ 
agree on earth these three are one, so God uses the Is- 
raelites in three different illustrations and these three 
are one ; the first illustration God uses Jacob to show 
what we do when we attempt to serve God through fear 
of endless torment ; the second illustration God uses Jacob 
to show what we do when we attempt to serve God 
through hope of reward ; then God continues to illustrate 
in the third place by the posterity of Jacob to show his 
church and how he deals with us to properly prepare us 
for subjects of his church, and this last or third illustra- 
tion is the one we expect to explain in this text ; thus 
we see that God elected or made choice of the Israelites 
as a prophecy or a type to point out spiritual Israel in the 
gospel dispensation, even unto his second coming, know- 
ing that the Devil was in the world walking about as a 
roaring lion, seeking whom he could devour, deceiving 
and being deceived ; God knew that he would deceive us 
with his doctrine and we would eat of it as Eve did and 
that we would go down to spiritual Egypt in blackness 
and darkness ; therefore God suffered the Devil to lead us 
captive at his will down into blackness and darkness and 
establish him a kingdom on earth of which we in a state 
of carnality are the subjects of, to show his power and 
how far his generalship exceeded that of the Devil ; so 
when we are honored by one of God's children (the good 
wheat) as shown in the illustration in the dark kingdom 
in Egypt, God by the instrumentality of one of his preach- 
ers that he has called and qualified as he did Moses, for 
Moses was a type of a preacher, goes into this dark king- 
dom and takes us by the hand and says come out from 



292 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

among them and be separate ; then we are willing to start 
for we see then that we are deceived, for* wherein we 
thought we was in the service of God we was serving the 
Devil; then the preacher leads us to the blood of Christ 
as Moses led the children of Israel to the Red Sea; thus 
the preacher explains to us how the blood of Christ 
cleanses us from all sin, which opens the way to us for 
our escape from the Devil (Pharaoh), for he is pressing 
hard in pursuit of us for we have left his service, where- 
in we had taskmasters and by this preaching of the gos- 
pel we see the way for our escape and we gladly embrace 
the opportunity and march through the narrow gate and 
after we get through we look back and see the sins we 
have committed in the Devil's kingdom or service, dead 
on the body of Christ, or in other words, the Egyptians 
dead upon the seashore ; thus Pharaoh was a type of the 
Devil and his kingdom is a type of the Devil's Kingdom 
that God suffered him to build and Joseph was a type of 
these false preachers which is our taskmasters, but now 
we can sing a new song and we are led to Mount Sinai 
and there we receive the charge ®r obligation that we are 
under to God for sustenance of the manner of love he has 
bestowed upon us that we might be called the sons of God. 
Now we will notice the difference between the two 
preachers, or between Joseph and Moses, which is a type 
of the preachers of the present dispensation, and in order 
to understand clearly, we should search minutely the his- 
tory of the lives and actions of Joseph and Moses, espe- 
cially how they administered to the needy ; Joseph would 
not let the needy have the bread that was laid up for them 
unless they paid him for it, and notice whose bread it was, 
iand who Joseph was working in the service of; then no- 
tice Moses and see if he ever did sell anything to the chil- 
dren of Israel, and yet he led them in paths that they had 
not known and never asked for a cent of pay, thus he that 
had plenty had nothing over and he that had nothing had 
no lack ; so we have preachers that won't preach for us 
unless we pay them, and we have preachers that give us 
their services f^eely ; thus by their fruit we know them, 
and when we hear money mentioned by a preacher at a 
place where the people are assmbled for worship then our 
minds can run back to Joseph and Pharaoh, for money is 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 293 

the root of all evil. Now the mother of Moses saw that he 
was a proper child, but she never made him a coat of 
many colors, but she made an ark and laid him in it, which 
was for the preserving of his life, for the destroying doc- 
trine was then proclaimed in the land by King Pharaoh, 
which was a type of the Devil and his destroying doctrine 
in the present administration ; but she made the ark and 
laid him in it and laid it in the water in the river; thus 
I in you and you in I, and I in the father, and a three-fold 
cord is not easily broken, thus we see when we are dead 
and buried with Christ in God, we are right where Moses 
was w^hen he was in the ark in the water, in the river; 
thus we are in the body in the gospel in God ; yes we learn 
that John saw by Revelation a pure river of water of life 
clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and 
of the lamb, and on either side of the river, and in the 
midst thereof was the tree of life, which bear twelve man- 
ner of fruits. Now the church is the ark, the gospel the 
water, and Christ the tree, and these three are one; the 
body the bread, the life ; but the manner of fruit is the 
different gifts in the body, and the leaves of the tree are 
for the healing of the nations; these leaves are the love of 
God ; yes there is a savor about the gospel for every child 
of Adam, but notice it is the leaves and when they are dry 
and shed off they blow about whithersoever the wind list- 
eth and they go to nothing, and this is the way the love 
of God goes that was bestowed upon the unbeliever ; it is 
blown about by every wind of doctrine till it goes to noth- 
ing; now we will look to the sustenance of the obligation 
that the believer in Christ Jesus took upon himself at 
Mount Sinai ; If you love me keep my commandments ; 
this was the obligation that the believer takes upon him- 
self that he will sustain the laws of God at all times, in 
all cases and under all circumstances, and he says a new 
commandment I give unto thee that ye love one another 
as I have loved you, and this is love that a man lay down 
his life for his friend, and greater love hath no man 
than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends, then 
we should sustain our obligation by laying down our life 
and taking up the life of Christ and living the life of a 
Christian, but in doing this the world will hate us, but 
we know that it hated him before it hated you ; but ye are 



294 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

not of the world, if ye were the world would love you; 
by this shall all men know that ye are my disciples ; yes, 
if the world hate you, you have the evidence that you are 
in favor with God, but if the world love you, you may 
know by that that ye are of the world for the world will 
love her own, but we see while Moses is receiving the law 
or charge the children of Israel came to Aaron and desired 
of him gods to go before them, and Aaron said to them 
bring me your ear rings, etc., and they brought them and 
Aaron made there a golden calf and gave it to them and 
they worshiped it, and it is a type of the body of our As- 
sociation, which is not authorized in the lids of the Bible, 
yea we have lost sight of our leader, and we have set up 
a body by the name of Association, but we call it an ad- 
visory council, but God says if any of you lack wisdom let 
him ask of him that giveth to all men liberally, and he 
says counsel is mine, and sound wisdom and he worketh 
all things after the counsel of his own will, etc., and yet 
we have a counsel giver set up among us, but Aaron 
called theirs a calf, but we call ours Association. Here 
we see it is set up in the place of God, and instead of 
going to God for counsel, as directed in his will, we go 
to the Association for counsel ; yes, we have a God of our 
own, and we ask it for counsel when we lack wisdom, and 
not only this, but we publish the will and acts of our 
counsel giver, and say in that will that we declare non- 
fellowship for all modern institutions of men, and turn 
round and say that the Association is only about 300 
years old, which makes it a modern institution. Now if 
there is any consistency in such, I am not able to see it, 
but I am able to see that Aaron's calf 
was made among the Israelites and the Association 
is among the people professing to follow Jesus, and they 
are both, the calf and the Association is set up through 
disobedience to the will of God; then let us lay aside 
every weight and the sin that doth so easily beset us, and 
let us go to God for counsel and not to the Association; 
thus it would not be expedient for me to write all the ex- 
planations to every act of the children of Israel from Mt. 
Sinai to take the river Jordan, for it is all summed up in 
the thoughts of a man on a travel from nature to obedi- 
ence or baptism, and all men that have traveled that route 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 295 

ought to know that as well as I do, but let it suffice to say- 
that we are led by the unerring spirit through the instru- 
mentality of a preacher, and we had ought to have taken 
notice of the way, but through faith unto obedience to 
the gospel, we go up to the preacher and acknowledge 
our allegiance to God and he baptises us in Jordan on a 
profession of our faith in God unto obedience, which is 
better than sacrifice ; yes we have hearkened and it is bet- 
ter than the fat of rams, then we have hearkened and 
obeyed the call of the text ; yes we have come out from 
among them, and said by that act that we desired to be 
separate. Amen. 

1. I find myself placed in a state of probation 

Which God has commanded me well to improve; 
And I am resolved to regard all his precepts, 
And on in the way of obedience to move. 

2. I know I must go through great tribulations 

And many sore conflicts on every hand ; 
But grace will support and comfort my spirit, 
And I shall be able forever to stand. 



CHAPTER LX 



"Third Heaven." — Second Corinthians, 12th Chapter 
and 2nd Verse. 

It appears like that by searching the will of God, 
which is the Scriptures, that we come into possession of 
some idea that there is a third heaven, and in order to get 
at the meaning of a third heaven we will be obliged to il- 
lustrate some and we may, before we get through with 
the explanation of this text use some of God's illustra- 
tions. Now if I was to tell you to go in at the third door 
of a building you would think at once there was two other 
doors to pass before you went in ; or if I were to tell you 
that you could get lodging at Mr. Arnold's and that he 
was comfortably situated and very entertaining and it 
was only a short distance, and that he lived at the third 
house and it would not cost you anything to stay with 
him, would you not think at once that there were two 
houses to pass before you reached Mr. Arnold's. Of 
course it would be impossible for you to think otherwise, 
although I never said anything to you about the first and 
second house; but it is natural for you to think, judging 
from what I did say that there was three houses, and the 
third house was the place of entertainment; then don't 
let it worry you if I say there is three heavens ; for Paul 
says he knew a man caught up unto the third heaven and 
there saw things that was unlawful for man to utter, but 
according to the best information that I can gather there 
is three heavens and the one that lives at the third heaven 
is well situated and is very entertaining and it don't cost 
travelers anything to stop there, for the fare is already 
paid ; and again, if I were to say to you, go there to that 
fruit tree and you will find a ladder there — go up and help 
yourself to the fruit, it is free, you would not expect any- 
thing else but what there was rounds or steps to ascend 
upon, and you would think I was a hypocrite if after you 
ste the fruit I was to demand pay for it. Well don't fall 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 297 

out if I say there is a ladder that reaches the third heaven, 
and that it is a home for those for whom it was prepared, 
and the fare is free and good and there is a way fixed by 
which we, the travelers, may ascend to that third heaven, 
and that ladder has three steps or rounds. The illustra- 
tion that God used was seen by Jacob in a vision, a ladder 
whose top reached into heaven and if it was a ladder it 
is reasonable to believe it had rounds or steps and the 
reason why I believe there is three rounds in it begins 
thus : First, because there is so many things spoken of in 
the will of God that contains three and there are three 
things that agree in heaven and three on earth that bear 
record, and there was nothing in heaven above nor in the 
earth beneath nor in the water under the earth, etc., there 
three and if I was to go on to enumerate the threes that 
the Bible contains and write them here it would be bur- 
densome to me and the reader. But I have ventured the 
assertion that there are three heavens, and that the ascen- 
sion or ladder had three rounds. Now I assert that these 
three heavens and these three rounds are one heaven and 
one round, and that the son of God is the ladder and the 
rounds, and he is the husbandman, and that he has pre- 
pared the entertainment for the travelers, that he will 
serve the guest, and he is all in all and in you all. Yes, 
he formed us at first, and pronounced us very good, and 
he prepared every necessary to entertain us and gave it to 
us freely, and we were happy, for we were just as good as 
the work of God could be made ; for he made us for a 
purpose of his own, and after he had made us he said we 
were very good, and we must have been perfectly happy, 
judging from surrounding evidences. Therefote, we must 
have been in the first heaven or on the first round of the 
ladder. This is at a time when we are in a state of nature, 
while we live in the happy land of Canaan, before we go 
down to Egypt among the blacks. Yes, we will call this 
part of our life in the first heaven. Well, I said there was 
a second heaven, and I still say it. When we are created 
anew, yes, born of the spirit of God, then it is that we 
are washed and made white in the blood of the lamb. 
Yes, that is the time we conceive by the Holy Ghost ; yes, 
we receive from her one of her children, as the manger did 
by the Virgin Mary. Then we are all happy again, for 



298 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

God is using us for the purpose he made us for. 
Then we feel that we have made our escape 
from the Devil, and we entertain no more fears, therefore 
we are happy, and then it is that this is the second heaven 
or second round in the ladder, for we are higher by pro- 
motion than we were in the first heaven, because we are 
not only fed well, but we are honored with the presence 
of one of God's children. Therefore we are eating and 
drinking with God's children at his table, and eating the 
same spiritual food that the balance of God's children eat ; 
therefore I must be happy, and if I am, then I am in the 
second heaven or on the second round. But this is only 
the second house I am passing. The next or the third 
house is the one I am directed to by my waybill, so I pass 
this heaven also, and by faith in the one that gave me 
directions I shall soon be with the third heaven, and then 
I shall see the one who gave me directions, and I shall 
see him as he is and I shall be like him. 
Then I am on the second round, in the second heaven and 
ready for promotion into the third heaven. Amen ! 



CHAPTER LXI 



''Elect according to the foreknowledge of God." — I 
Peter, ist Chapter, 2nd Verse. 

We know that the doctrine of election and the fore- 
knowledge of God has caused a great deal of controversy 
among the people, and yet it only means choice. Then, 
when the elect are spoken of, it means that the choice is 
spoken of. To illustrate so as to be clearly understood, 
we will illustrate by our nation, to-wit: According to the 
foreknowledge of our national ancestors they elected or 
made choice of George Washington for their chief justice, 
to-wit, for president, and also they elected several other 
men minor officers, so that the business according to the 
foreknowledge of the people might stand. Then these 
officers were the elect of the people, and these elect were 
the servants of the people ; not the people serving the 
officers, but the officers serving the people. Yes, it was 
predestined in the minds of the people according to their 
foreknowledge to elect officers to preside over the trans- 
action of the business of the nation, and the people exe- 
cuted their purposes according to their foreknowledge, 
that the business of the nation might stand according to 
election and the perseverance of the people, who had all 
power in the nation. Now let us look at the elect of God 
before anything was made, yes, before the world was 
framed. God predestined (according to his knowledge, 
which, being before the world was made, made God's 
knowledge foreknowledge) in his mind that he would 
choose or elect certain individuals of his own dominion 
to preside over the transaction of the business of his 
dominion, therefore he made choice of his son for chief 
justice, and we suppose, judging from the best informa- 
tion we can gather, that he chose angels as minor officers, 
that his purposes, according to his foreknowledge, might 
be executed according to election. And he saw his plans 
were very good, and he executed his plans and elected 



300 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

his officers, and his plans are executed by his officers to 
this day ; whether it suits his people or not. 

Now, I have shown some of God's elect that 
he predestined according to his own purpose and will 
that should come to pass in time, according to his fore- 
knowledge. And now God did elect these things to come 
to pass in time, and he did predestine that they should 
come to pass in time, and that he was going to use them 
in time as illustrations to make his will and ways plain 
to his children. Then as we as a nation claim to be wise 
enough to foreordain plans to live by as a nation, and 
make choice of or elect certain executives to execute our 
plans which we foreordained according to our own will 
and purpose, according to our foreknowledge before the 
foundation of our nation, let us allow an all-wise God 
to exceed us, and let him make choice of or elect execu- 
tives to execute his plans in his government, which is 
superior to ours. Now, I have explained the elect ac- 
cording to the foreknowledge of God and have made it 
so plain that the wayfaring man though he may be as a 
fool cannot err therein, and the deist may run and read. 
But I said that God had formed man for two purposes, 
and have explained one of those purposes. Now we will 
look after the other, to-wit : The world is God's field, and 
it was one of his predestined purposes, in order that his 
field might be honored with his family according to the 
love he had for them, he, by wisdom, which was his 
wife, built her a house in this world or field, that she and 
her children might be comfortably situated and well cared 
for while in a land wherein they are strangers. God 
informs us that we are the house that he built for himself 
and family. Yes, he elected us for that purpose. Then 
we are part of God's elect for that purpose, and by his 
death we were resurrected from the death we were under 
by the condemning sentence of the law, for by the law 
sin discovered itself to us, which was the filth of the 
beast, and on account of that filth God was minded to 
destroy his house, but the word said Spare it and I will 
cleanse it from all filthiness, for I shall have a use for it 
when I go down to the field. Therefore he had a use 
for us to govern all other things, and he had a use for 
use to live in while in the field, and he elected us for 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 301 

both purposes. Therefore he made choice of or elected 
Adam a*s our head and representative in the literal king- 
dom in the letter, and he made choice of or elected Christ 
as our head anad representative in the spiritual kingdom 
in the spirit ; and he made choice of himself in the eternal 
kingdom to sit upon his eternal throne in the heaven of 
heavens. Thus Adam and Christ and God accomplisheth 
all in all. Thus these three agree in one. Amen ! 

God works in a mysterious v^ay 

His wonders to perform ; 
He plants his footsteps in the sea. 

And rides upon the storm. 



CHAPTER LXII 



"Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come 
unto me." — St. Matthew, 19th Chapter, 14th Verse. 

This text appears to be short, free and full of meaning, 
and it appears that it is one of God's illustrations, for in 
it we see God's will exhibited to some extent. But the 
people that were present at the time that Jesus uttered 
the words of the text did not understand the meaning of 
his discourse upon that occasion, so they are wrangling 
over the meaning of this text today, and in order to make 
it clear to our understanding, perhaps we may in con- 
nection with this text or illustration use two more oi his 
illustrations. Now, there are great orations made over 
the scripture where it says. Go ye into all the world and 
preach the gospel to every creature, and. He that be- 
lieves and is baptized shall be saved. Thus we blend the 
text together with this scripture, and go to baptizing 
little children, not thinking that little children have no 
belief, which is one of the requirements of Christ. There- 
fore we commit sin by baptizing people who do not be- 
lieve in the Lord Jesus Christ. Then these executives 
are working against Christ, for he says, He that is not 
for me is against me ; also the same scripture goes on 
thus, And these signs shall follow them that believe: in 
my name shall they cast out devils : they shall speak with 
new tongues : they shall take up serpents : and if they 
drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them, etc. There- 
fore we see that, according to Christ's own words, we 
have no believers in the present administration, because 
these signs are not seen following anyone in the letter, 
and Paul says the letter killeth but the spirit maketh 
alive. Therefore these administrators that baptize in- 
fants are against Christ, being blind leaders of the blind, 
and in every way reprobates, drawing nigh unto God 
with their mouths, but in their works they deny him. 
Therefore that house should be a house of prayer, but 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 303 

they have made it a den of thieves ; not that those so- 
called church houses are dens of thieves, but that the 
executive being the house of God, he is the house that 
should be a house of prayer, but he is a den of thieves, 
because he is a house that has a legion in it, like the man 
that Jesus met in the land of Geneseret. But when the 
tares were cast out of that man he was clothed and in 
his right mind, for Christ says. The words that I speak 
they are spirit and they are life. Therefore we must first 
get at the spiritual meaning of his words before we can 
understand him, and in order to get at that meaning we 
must first look at the dispensation of time, and then 
illustrate. Therefore our text is an illustration of itself — 
Suffer little children to come unto me. Now, to rightly 
illustrate this text we must notice that this is the gospel 
dispensation. But to make it clear we will go back to 
the law dispensation and see what the meaning of this 
text was there when Adam was the head. God said to 
him. Multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it. 
Yes, Suffer little children and forbid them not to come 
unto me, for of such I have elected to be the kingdoms of 
the earth. 

Now, suppose Adam had forbidden children com- 
ing unto him. He could have as easily destroyed 
the little ones as not. But that was the way that God 
choose or elected that the world should be peopled. 
Therefore God made Adam love his children and he had 
no notion of destroying them, because he loved them, 
and he never forbade their coming, and God elected that 
they should come little and helpless like their father. 
Therefore Adam suffered the little ones to come unto him. 
But we see that they were forbidden to come twice. 
And who did it? King Pharaoh and King Herod, and 
from the best information that I can gather they were 
both elected by God to illustrate the Devil. Now we 
come to the gospel dispensation of time, which is the 
spiritual dispensation. So Christ is the head and repre- 
sentative in this dispensation, and he said. Suffer little 
children, and forbid them not, to come unto me, for of 
such is the kingdom of God. So Christ never had any 
inclination to forbid his children coming, because he 
loved them, and God elected that, through him, his king- 



304 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

dom should be filled. Therefore Christ took up little 
children, yes, the children of Adam, in his arms and 
blessed them, because their father was obedient to the 
heavenly charge that God gave him, and the kingdom of 
the world was peopled by him, and the fullness of the 
time had come, according to the foreknowledge of God, 
that the covenant between the father and the son that 
the son should come and cleanse the house that wisdom 
built, and occupy it until the father called him home. 
Therefore he illustrated by the little child. Now here 
comes in the second Adam, which is the lord from 
heaven, and he was a spirit from heaven. Therefore, as 
the first Adam was of the earth earthy, so this second 
Adam was of heaven heavenly; and as Eve was of the 
same that Adam was, so this second Adam must have a 
wife of the same that he was. So his father elected the 
Holy Ghost to be his wife. Therefore the bride came 
from the same place he did, and he also received a charge 
from his father to multiply, and the son gladly embraced 
the charge and said to his father, I will suffer little chil- 
dren to come unto me, and I will not forbid their coming, 
for of such is the kingdom of God. Now he was a spirit 
and his wife was a spirit, and of such as they were is 
the kingdom of God. Then they of the kingdom of God 
must all be spirits. Therefore the second Adam was a 
spirit and his wife was a spirit and their children are 
spirits, and he says of such is the kingdom of God. 
Therefore they went forward in the discharge of his 
charge according to the predestined purposes of their 
father, and she brought forth a child and laid it in the 
house that he had cleansed, which is our body, and we 
were called Christians, but it does not yet appear what 
we shall be called. But this we do know, that when he 
(our father) does appear, we shall see him as he is, and 
we shall be like him. This is the children's talk, and if 
they are like their father, as we are like our father Adam, 
it is certain the children will be spirits, for their father 
and mother are both spirits. Therefore the children will 
be spirits. The son, when he came to the field to cleanse 
the house that the Devil had made so filthy, had taken 
a body upon him in appearance in every way like ours, 
sin excepted. But it was not of the same material our 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 305 

bodies are, for ours are formed of the dust of the earth, 
and his was formed of the word of his father, for the word 
became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld his 
glorious body, and that body was the sacrifice he made 
for the sins of the world. Yes, that body is the true 
bread that came down from heaven, the gospel his chil- 
dren are to eat while sojourning in this country, wherein 
they are strangers. But it does not do the children of 
the first Adam a particle of good as bodily sustenance, 
but the children that Christ took in his arms and illus- 
trated with, together with the kingdom he set up and 
the subjects of that kingdom (the church) were all elected 
of God to illustrate the kingdom of God, the third heaven. 
For the church is an index pointing to the kingdom of 
heaven, therefore Adam, Christ, God, Eve, the Holy Ghost 
and wisdom, the garden, the field and the kingdom. And 
God has elected that all these things, together with every- 
thing else, consists of him. Amen. These threes and 
the greatest of these threes is the latter three. Now 
cometh the end, when the mighty angel shall stand, one 
foot upon the sea, and the other upon the land, and try 
with a loud voice, saying, Time shall be no more. Thus 
the father says to his son, Come home. Yes, suflfer your 
little children and forbid them not to come unto me, for 
of such shall be heirs of my everlasting kingdom. Thus 
the son barkens to the call of his father, together with 
his beloved companion, the Holy Ghost, and her children, 
and, in humble obedience to the heavenly call, says. Come 
children, let us go home. And he arrives home. The 
great gate opens of itself and the welcome applause is 
held out to them as' a golden sceptre by their father, 
through the instrumentality of the archangel : Come in 
ye blessed of my father, inherit the kingdom prepared for 
you from the foundation of the world, for you have 
passed through the first and second wards, being con- 
ducted by the angels according to my foreknowledge, 
and the great gate has opened unto you, for your beauty, 
grace and grandeur have shaken the foundation of the 
world. Now, Adam the first ward, Christ the second, 
and the great gate into the city the third, these three, but 
the greatest of these is the third ward. Amen. 



20 



CHAPTER LXIII 



"And the leaves of the tree were for the heaHng of the 
nations." — Revelations, 22nd Chapter, 2nd Verse. 

In this text we see the love of God toward all men, and 
We are commanded to behold what manner of love it is ; 
and if we will obey that command we will behold the 
lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world, and 
in obedience we can settle the controversy about a free 
salvation. To make it clear as a crystal we must here 
illustrate, for he says he tasted death for every man, and 
he died for the sins of the whole world, and he became 
sin for us, etc., which is sufficient evidence that his death 
was free to every child of Adam. Now, to convince the 
doubting mind, we will illustrate. If there was but one 
tree in the union, and its top reached the starry regions, 
and its branches reached very extensively, and it was 
full of leaves according to its branches and its height, 
and the winds blew and whirled round about and beat 
upon that tree, when the leaves of the tree were shed 
there would be some of those leaves in every lake, river, 
pond, mudhole and other such places, as well as on the 
hills. Thus the leaves of that tree would be free to all 
places wherever their governor listed, for the wind would 
govern them. Hence some of the leaves of the tree could 
be seen in every little nook in the union. And again. 
General George Washington, according to the foreknowl- 
edge that he had of a free government, was willing to 
make a very great sacrifice, even his life he was willing 
to lay down for the love of his country, because his 
people had lived under the tyrannical yoke of bondage 
under a king until he was tired of it. Therefore, under 
"his leadership and the faithful perseverance of the people, 
they did redeem us from under that yoke of bondage by 
their own blood, and we are enjoying a free government 
today, and it is free to every man that cometh into the 
nation. Therefore they tasted death for every man in 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 307 

the nation. This makes a free salvation to everyone in 
the nation, not asking us whether we will accept of it or 
not. Now Christ (as our text says the leaves of the tree 
are for the healing of the nations), is the tree that stood 
on either side of and in the midst of the river. He, being 
God, his height reached to the starry country and his love 
to the end of the world, and, as Washington's patriotism 
has been handed down to us by our school teachers, so 
the love of God has been handed down to us by our 
preachers. Thus the leaves of the tree have been drifted 
around by every wind of doctrine that touched the tree, 
and that doctrine is this, that God so loved the world 
that he gave himself for it. Yes, he was willing to make 
a very great sacrifice, for his people had lived under the 
tyrannical yoke of bondage, and, according to his fore- 
knowledge of a free government, through his leadership 
and the perseverance of the saints through sanctification 
and his blood, we are today enjoying a free salvation, 
pot asking us whether we will accept it or not. But 
we are set free from under the tyrannical yoke of the 
Devil and we cannot help it. But, as we are living in a 
free government called the United States, we are at 
liberty to go back to the nation whence we came, and 
yield ourselves member servants under the tyrannical 
'yoke of a king, as we were before Washington made 
the sacrifice for us. Thus we see God has come and 
made his sacrifice and by his blood redeemed us from 
under the tyrannical yoke of the Devil, and we are free 
and he does not ask us if we will accept that freedom. 
It is done and we cannot help it; but, being free, we can 
go back to whence we came and yield ourselves member 
servants to King Devil and be under his tyrannical yoke 
of bondage again. If we could not, we would not be free ; 
and he says that if he has made us free we are free in- 
deed, and if we are free we can do as we please. We 
can go back into bondage or we can stay free, just as we 
wish. We are at liberty to choose whom we will serve. 
Then if we are free, let us remain so and enjoy our free- 
dom, for it cost our leader a great sacrifice to free us ; 
but he did it and we had no hand in it. Then, if he loved 
us well enough to make the sacrifice he did make, we 
should love him well enough to stay free and not go 



308 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

back into bondage again. Now we are all free, every 
man that cometh into the world, and Christ does not 
ask us if we will accept of it, for it is finished. But if 
you want to go back and serve under the king you were 
freed from, I can tell you how to go. Take up the ex- 
ample of Jacob and his family and go down into the land 
of Egypt and yield yourselves member servants under 
King Pharaoh by the instrumentality of Joseph, where 
you will have to pay for your bread (the preaching). 
Then you will be under the tyrannical yoke of bondage 
again. That is the way to get back, and there are plenty 
of drummers in the land who will gladly receive you, 
being blind leaders, working in the service of King Devil, 
and as everything that King Pharaoh had was in the 
hands of Joseph, except his wife, so also those hirelings 
have charge of everything that belongs to their king, 
except his wife, which is his own wisdom, and that is 
in the false church, which is his kingdom, and his wis- 
dom takes hold of these garments that these blind leaders 
wear when they go in there and pull them off of them, 
and they are sent to theological arrangements until the 
king has need of them. Then they are called out and 
qualified and set over the business of the king. But let 
me, as one that wishes you well, advise you not to go 
back, for you will be like the sow that was washed. If 
you go back you will be wallowing in the mire again, or 
as a dog returned to its vomit again. As for me and my 
house, I am going to stay free, for I appreciate liberty 
above all earthly things. Now, we were all cleansed from 
the filthiness of the beast, and the master is using us for 
a purpose of his own glory, we being the house of God 
that he built by his wisdom, and if he had had no use for 
the house he would not have freed us from the fi-th of 
the beast. Now we are all cleansed. But see what a 
vast number of us has bowed the knee to the image of 
Baal since the cleansing, and not only that, those false, 
blind leaders, being represented in Egypt by the mid- 
wives, the king of darkness orders them to even ap- 
proach the birth of the child that has come unto Christ 
by the Holy Ghost, and they always fail to execute the 
order and then they excuse themselves by saying to him 
that the mother is so shrewd that the child is delivered 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 309 

before they get to them. Thus they are ready to plead 
self-justification, as Eve did. So now we are cleansed 
from the filth of the Devil and washed in the blood of 
the lamb and made free from even a stain of his filth, and 
placed in a state of nature, as Adam was before he ate the 
forbidden fruit, and prepared for the reception of God's 
husbandry, and when we conceive by the Holy Ghost, 
then we are honored and God is glorified in us and the 
child is sanctified in its father and mother and the light 
is in the house, for God is light and we are his house, and 
he is in us, and then we receive the things of the spirit, 
for the spirit is in us, and we need no other light. And 
as the love of God healed us or cleansed us every one by 
his blood, we being the children of Adam, how much 
more are his own children justified by his resurrection; 
for as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made 
alive ; and if God made so great a sacrifice for the cleans- 
ing of the house, what would he do rather than lose one 
of the little children that come to him of the Holy Ghost, 
his wife. Yea, I am persuaded that neither height nor 
depths, nor principalities nor powers, nor things present 
nor things to come will ever be able to separate us (the 
children) from the love of God, which is Christ Jesues, 
for those little children he did foreknow and they did 
he predestine to be conformed to the image of his son ; 
and if God did make Adam in his own image, and did 
elect or choose or predestine that Adam should suffer 
little children to come unto him by Eve, and that those 
children should bear the image of their father Adam, how 
much more should the children of the second Adam bear 
their father's image. Amen. 

Come, little children, now we may 

Partake a little morsel ; 
For little songs and little ways 
Adorn a great apostle. 
A little drop of Jesus' blood 

Can make a feast of union ; 
It is by little steps we move 

Into a full communion. 



CHAPTER LXIV. 



''And you hath he quickened." — Ephesians, 2nd Chap- 
ter, 1st Verse. 

This text contains the kingdom of heaven, which Christ 
set up on earth, wherein he was to rule, as it were, with 
a rod of iron, which means power, the power of a king. 
And he says to his servant. Go, and he goeth, and to an- 
other. Come, and he cometh, or do this or that and he 
doeth it. Therefore we see that he, as a king, has power 
to rule us, and when he speatJR to us we are willing to 
obey, for we know the terror of a king. Therefore, when 
he says, Come, follow me, we do not hesitate, but imme- 
diately leave all and follow him. Those that follow him 
at his command are the vessels that he has honored with 
one of his children that come unto him by the Holy 
Ghost, and when these little children come that way to 
him he says he will in no wise cast them out of the 
vessel, for his beloved has laid it in there and it agrees 
with the arrangement that I have made for its comfort 
while here below. Therefore I will in no wise cast it 
out. Thus the house is honored by the Holy Ghost with 
one of his children. Then you hath he quickened, who 
were dead in trespasses and in sin. Now, the Devil is 
an imposter, and he trespassed upon the rights of God, 
and by his trespass we became dead. But now we have 
conceived by the Holy Ghost and we are quickened, yes, 
we who were dead, by the imposition of the beasts making 
us so filthy. Therefore the potter hath power over the 
clay of the same lump, to make one vessel to honor and 
another to dishonor. Not that God dishonors any man, 
but that he does honor some men as a house with one of 
his children, and others he does not ; and the men that 
are honored with one of his children this text applies to, 
and says, You hath he quickened. But by nature all other 
men are just as good as they are, for we, the Adamic pos- 
terity, are the house of God, and we are all cleansed by 
the blood of the lamb. But only about one-tenth of us 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 311 

he honors with his children, for he cleansed ten upon one 
occasion, and only one followed him, and such as he hon- 
ors are the children of the kingdom of heaven upon earth. 
And the king of this kingdom calls and qualifies execu- 
tioners according to his foreknowlege to execute justice 
and exercise judgment in this kingdom, and to administer 
to the necessities of the children of his kingdom, and 
when we are quickened by honor, then we are bidden to 
follow him, and we lay down all and follow him into his 
kingdom, which is the church, and there the executive 
(the preacher) examines our genealogy back to Christ, 
and if he finds that he was washed (cleansed) and has 
been called with the heavenly calling to come to the 
kingdom of heaven, then he pronounces him meat for 
the master's use and receives him into the church. This 
calling is done by the preaching of the gospel in (Zion) 
the church. Yes, blow ye the trumpet in Zion ; sound an 
alarm in my holy mountain. Thus the church, Zion and 
the mountain. These three are one, and the fruit that the 
tree bears is for the children to eat, and is yielded only 
once a month, and when we attempt to call the children 
together at any other time, except at the monthly seasons, 
we are doing wrong, for that is plucking the green fruit, 
and we may know that the one that makes the call is 
walking after the flesh. Therefore the children should 
not barken to their call when we see that all the children 
of Adam were cleansed. But they are not all heirs of 
Christ's kingdom, for they are not all honored with the 
reception of one of his children, but to as many as were 
honored the text says, And you hath he quickened. But 
all were cleansed, and in a travail from the time we are 
quickened until we come to the church. Sometimes we 
wish we were back around the fleshpots of Egypt, for 
the Devil is hard after us. Yes, we want to be back in 
bondage again, for even the disciples in time of perse- 
cution, Christ knowing their thoughts, said to them, Will 
ye also go away. But blessed is he that holds out faithful 
unto the end. Now we see that the man in a state of 
nature has nothing to do with the child of God until he 
is honored by the little child of God by the Holy Ghost. 
Thus, that which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that 
which is born of the spirit is spirit, and the flesh is the 



ai2 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

* 

house which the spirit lives in; and it is the spirit that 
causes us to go to church at the sound of the trumpet, 
for the little child is hungry and the church is the place 
that was prepared for the children to eat in, and the food 
they eat is the gospel, and the gospel is the body of the 
son of God, and the body is the true bread that came 
down from heaven, and except they eat of it they have 
no life in them. Thus, if a man conceives by the Holy 
Ghost and then goes back into bondage, he commits the 
unpardonable sin, for he has been made a partaker of the 
Holy Ghost and has been enlightened and has tasted of 
the heavenly gift, the good word of God and the powers 
of the world to come. Now, if they go back under the 
tyrannical yoke of the Devil, it is impossible to renew 
them again in repentance, because they crucify to them- 
selves the son of God afresh and put him to open shame 
Therefore, when we walk after the flesh and go back 
into bondage in the land of Egypt under the king of dark- 
ness, the little child that was born of the spirit takes its 
flight into paradise and the man is left desolate, to all 
intents and purposes. Thus the man will not be forgiven. 
Although he may ask forgiveness, it will not be granted, 
and the church is not required to pray for that man. 
Now it is very clear that the man is the house, and only 
the few that are honored by the Holy Ghost with the 
little child that came to Jesus by her are the proper heirs 
of his kingdom on earth. Thus the little children that 
came to him by his wife are the good wheat. Then the 
father, mother and the child are three, and these three 
are one. Hence we see other men who are left out of the 
kingdom on earth, and they are as good by nature as 
the men who are honored, for all, they that were honored 
and they that were not honored, all sprang from Adam, 
and they were all cleansed with the blood of the sacrifice. 
Therefore they are all equal, but not all honored alike. 
This is a right the king reserves to himself, to honor 
whom he pleases, and when he honors one of us we are 
then fit subjects for his kingdom. Those that are not 
honored but cleansed, they are, as it were, living in the 
land of Canaan, as Jacob and his family were. Now the 
church of Christ is the kingdom of heaven that Christ 
set up on earth, and he is the king, and the false church 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 313 

was set up by Belzebub, the son of the Devil, and she is 
shown in the writings of Solomon, in the Book of Prov- 
erbs, in the Seventh Chapter and Tenth Verse : And be- 
hold, there met him a strange woman with the attire of 
an harlot, and subtle of heart. Also she is shown in the 
first six verses of the Seventeeth Chaper of Revelations. 
She is also shown by the illustration of King Pharaoh 
and his kingdom and Egypt, these three, and these three 
are one, and the three point directly to the false church. 
Now this false church was set up by the prince of the 
Devil. Therefore, by the same rule, the false church must 
be the kingdom of hell, and Belzebub is the king, for he 
does not have full power, as Pharaoh, for if Pharaoh had 
had control over all of his subjects he would not have 
allowed those that went down out of the land of Canaan 
and joined those that went out from among the black 
Egyptians, for he did all he could to continue them in 
service under him. But God, being of all power, led 
them out with a strong arm. Now here comes in what is 
called a free salvation. We are free in a state of nature, 
and the Devil, through those wearing many changes of 
raiment, proclaims to all to come and join the church. 
Yes, it is free for any one to go down into that will. 
Therefore we, being free in a state of nature, or in the 
land of Canaan, we can act as we please. We can go 
down from freedom to bondage, or we can remain free. 
So when we join the false church, through the flattery of 
her much fair speech, we are led by the spirit of the 
Devil through the instrumentality of those blind leaders 
of the blind. This, if one of us is honored down there 
in Egypt in the service of the Devil by the Holy Ghost, 
we are led out of her by the strong arm of God through 
the instrumentality of one of those leaders that has eyes 
and is working in the service of God. Thus we see the 
two women, the bond and the free, and the bondwoman 
has many more children than the free woman. In other 
words, we see the two churches, and the false church has 
many more members that the right church, and their 
husbands are Jesus Christ and Beelzebub. Thus, all of 
us that goes down and join the false church are in the 
kingdom of hell in blackness and darkness, serving in the 
kingdom of the Devil, but w^hen we conceive by the Holy 



314 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

Ghost we can go and join the true church. Then we are 
as white as the light, serving in the kingdom of God. 
Thus the false church is free to any that will come in 
unto her, but into the true church can come only such 
as have been truly prepared by the Holy Ghost. Thus, 
when we join the false .church, and afterward we are 
quickened, then we can see that she is an harlot, and we 
are fornicators if we live with her any longer, for we do 
not love her on account of her being free to all who want 
to come into unto her. Therefore the powers give us a 
divorce from her, not her powers, but the powers of light. 
Therefore the savior said, Except it be for fornication 
you cannot have a divorce. Here I could illustrate by 
an harlot and the house thereof, but I leave that illustra- 
tion to every intelligent reader to illustrate for himself; 
not that the members of the false church are harlots, but 
the kingdom of the Devil spiritually is a woman, and 
she is an harlot, and the much fair speech of the Devil, 
through the instrumentality of those blind leaders, they 
being deceived, as Eve was, induces, by deception, others 
to follow them down into her, through fear of endless 
torture. Not being quickened into light, we are blind 
being led by the blind. Therefore we fall into the king- 
dom of the Devil, or ditch, together. But there are some 
that never join either the kingdom of Christ, which is 
the kingdom of heaven, nor the kingdom of Belzebub, 
which is the kingdom of hell. They are represented by 
Nicodemus. They go to Christ in the night, being na- 
ture's night. Not afraid of perishing on account of these 
flattering speeches of those blind leaders, they stand aloof 
from both churches. Therefore they neither go to the 
kingdom of Christ, because they have not been blessed by 
the Holy Ghost with one of those little children that God 
suffered to come to his son by the Holy Ghost, therefore 
they are not quickened ; neither will they yield to the flat- 
tery of the Devil in the false church. Thus we have 
three parties, and these three are one ; but the third party 
is in a preferable condition to that of the second party, 
for the second party has conceived by the Devil and is 
made a proselyte of, and they are twofold more the chil- 
dren of hell than they were before. But the third party 
still lives in the land of Canaan, not afraid of the famine 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 315 

on account of those blind interpreters. They are the 
house, standing just as it was when cleansed. Now these 
three classes of men are all one and the same house. One 
has been honored and one has gone back into bondage 
and is made filthy by the beast, and one holds the posi- 
tion that it was placed in when it was cleansed. Thus 
these three parties are one party, and neither one is 
predestined to the position they occupy, but they are 
predestined to go to the earth, whence they came, and 
those little children that came to the son of God by the 
Holy Ghost, they are predestined to go to the city of 
eternal enjoyment, whence they came, with their father 
and mother, and the tares, which are the children of the 
Devil, they are predestined to go to eternal hardship 
with their father and mother, and this will be the eternal 
destiny of the three parties, to-wit : The children of Adam 
the first, the children of God the second, and the chil- 
dren of the Devil the third. And the children of the first 
Adam are quickened when they are honored with the 
children of the second Adam, and the eternal heaven 
of heavens will be glorified when the second Adam takes 
his children, together with his wife and himself, home 
to his father. Yes, they will all three be glorified, sanc- 
tified and satisfied. They are the sheep so much spoken 
of in the will of God. They are to be on his right hand. 
But the tares, which are the children of the Devil, they 
are the goats so much spoken of in the will. They are 
to be on his left hand. And the house so much spoken 
of in the will of God will not be present upon occasions 
like that. Thus Adam and Eve were elected by God as 
an index pointing to Christ and his church, and Christ 
and his church were elected by God as an index pointing 
to God and the heaven of heavens. Thus, the first, second 
and third heaven reach from earth unto the third heaven, 
which makes only three steps or rounds. Amen. 



CHAPTER LXV. 



"Come hither; I will show unto thee the judgment of 
the great whore that sitteth upon many waters." — Rev- 
elations, 17th Chapter, ist Verse. 

All scriptures are given by the inspiration of God and 
are profitable, and I am commanded to shun not to de- 
clare the whole counsel of God, and woe is me if I shun 
to declare the thing according to the patterns shown me 
in the mount, notwithstanding being weak through the 
flesh. If I should give way to the flesh and harken to a 
false modesty I never would attempt to explain this 
text, but through fear of God, I will, through much 
weakness, attempt to sustain my impressions. I know 
that among the people of the universe there are many 
great controversies as to the teachings of the Bible, and, 
as the angel said to John, so I say to you, "Come hither, 
and I will show you the great whore that sitteth upon 
many waters." The first place that w^e notice her, God 
held her forth as an illustration in the land of Egypt. 
Now we understand that the Egyptians are a black 
people by nature, caused to be black by a mark upon 
the account of disobedience. Thus Pharaoh and his 
people were all black, and he was a king and he had 
a kingdom, and his people were great slaves to him. Thus 
we see by that illustration that in the spiritual or gospel 
dispensation there would be a king that would have a 
kingdom, and that king and his people would be black, 
and his people would be great slaves unto him. Now this 
black king is Beelzebub, the prince of the Devil. Now is 
the spiritual dispensation ; therefore this black kingdom 
is a spiritual kingdom. Thus, as Pharaoh's kingdom was 
in the letter, so Beelzebub's is in the spirit. Now, as 
Christ set up a kingdom on earth, and his kingdom is 
known as the kingdom of heaven, so Belzebub built or 
set up a kingdom, also on earth, and his kingdom 'S the 
kingdom of hell. This is the great whore that sat upon 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 317 

the scarlet colored beast. She is decked with many fine 
ways to influence people to come in unto her and join 
her in her fornication, and she holds something out to 
you that is very beautiful, which is what she calls h free 
salvation. But her free salvation is full of abominations 
and filthiness of her fornication. Yes, she is free to all 
men to come in and partake ol her fornication, because 
the Devil made it free, he being the chief ruler in his 
kingdom. Now, when wisdom built her house, to-wit, 
Adam and Eve, the Devil sneaked up and entered into it 
very easily (for God suffered him to go in to show us 
that he would get into the church of Christ in the last 
days), but when the kingdom of Christ was making its 
appearance here was something new to the Devil. Never- 
theless, the Devil poked up to John, having the appear- 
ance of men the same as John was baptizing. But John 
knew him and held him from his baptism. Thus we 
see he failed to get into the church, as he did the house, 
because he did not bear the password, because he did 
not know it ; therefore he failed to get in. Then he was 
wroth and went straight to the author of John's authority 
and began to lie. saying thus and thus Avas his and he 
would give it all to him if he would fall down and wor- 
ship him. But Jesus was well acquainted with his de- 
ception, and said, Get thee behind me, Satan, for it is 
written, etc. Then it was that John saw Satan fall as 
lightning from heaven. Yes, he was mad and was held 
away from the kingdom, and his appearance was as 
angry as lightning, being determined to tear up anything 
he struck. So the first thing he struck at was Christ's 
church, but he missed it and failed to accomplish his de- 
sires. This is the way he struck at her. He said he 
was going to build himself a church just like Christ's, 
and he was not going to be as selfish as John and Christ, 
for they would not let people in when they came to 
their kingdom unless they would tell them some sort of 
a word like Shibboleth, or something like that, and I 
don't know any of that sort of words, therefore I will 
require no such foolery of the people, and I shall get them 
all, because my kingdom shall be free to all that will 
join me, and all the password that I shall require of 
them is if they believe that Jesus Christ is the son of God, 



318 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

and they can tell us that by their actions if they prefer 
it. Thus this kingdom bears the signs he gives them, and 
his kingdom today has many more children than the 
kingdom of Christ. Now, the inhabitants of the earth 
have been made drunk with the doctrine of his kingdom's 
fornication. Yes, the people are reeling to and fro as a 
drunken man, perfectly demoralized, not knowing what 
to do on account of so many different denominations. 
But they all preach that same free salvation, therefore 
the kingdom that the Devil set up is the great whore, and 
she is the mother of the different denominations, for she 
is the mother of harlots. And they cry aloud and say. 
Come in, it is free to all. But, God bless the truth, when 
we go in and join them in their deliber- 
ations, and at the wind-up of the services a 
collection is taken up. Thus we see she is just Hke her 
author. He told the first lie and she is walking in his 
footprints. She said it was free, yet we have to pay. 
Thus she told a lie. Yet there is a church somewhere 
that is not free to all. They require an experience of 
grace ; we cannot join that church without that experi- 
ence, and when we go into that church she does not 
take up any collections at the close of services, nor do 
we have to pay them to preach. Then this must be the 
right church, because she refuses some when they offer 
to join, as John did. Thus that church appears selfish 
to the members of other persuasions ; but if we fall out 
with them about that we fall out with the king of light, 
for he is the author of it and John practiced it, and it is 
practiced by some to this day, and it must be the church 
that Christ instituted upon earth, for all other denomi- 
nations hate them and try to destroy them. Christ says. 
Marvel not if the world hate you, for it hated me before 
it hated you ; and we see in God's illustration with Cain 
and Abel that that denomination will be destroyed before 
the end of the world, but the few that have faith in Christ 
in the last days will be obliged to hide their faith from 
those belonging to the false church, for there are but two 
spiritual churches or kingdoms, and one Christ set up 
and the other Beelzebub set up, and the one that Beelze- 
bub set up is the great whore, the mother of harlots, 
which includes all denominations except one, for they 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 319 

all preach salvation by works. Therefore they are all of 
the same spirit. But Pharaoh and all his people were 
naturally black, and when the white Canaanites went 
down and joined the Egyptians they are also the ser- 
vants of Pharaoh ; and the Devil and his people are black 
by disobedience, and when we go down into the kingdom 
that Satan set up we are servants of him, and the smoke 
of our torment ascendeth forever and ever, and thiis 
smoke is our prayers and cries and groans, because we 
are afraid our children or somebody else will go to hell, 
not knowing that we are already in .torment with the 
^reat whore in the kingdom of the Devil. Not that the 
Egyptians could make the Canaanites black, nor could 
they make them children of Pharaoh, but the Canaanites 
yielded to the flattery of the interpreter and went down to 
the kingdom of Pharaoh and yielded themselves ser- 
vants to Pharaoh. Hence, when we yield to the beguil- 
ing speeches of those Josephs that are already in the 
kingdom of the Devil we make ourselves servants of the 
Devil. That does not mean that we are black like the 
Devil, nor does it make us children of the Devil, for the 
Devil sowed his own children in the world, and Christ 
sowed his, and God said to let them grow together until 
the harvest, when he would separate them. Thus we see 
the great whore is the false church, and the waters on 
which she sits are people, nations and tongues, and the 
scarlet covored beast is the Devil, and the kingdom that 
he set up, being the false church, is the kingdom of hell, 
and death and hell shall be cast into the lake oi fire. 
This is the second death. Thus we see the kingdom that 
Christ set up is the true church and the second heaven, 
and Christ is the king, and the kingdom that the Devil 
set up is the false church and the great whore, and the 
kingdom of hell, and the Devil is the king. Then, as 
the great whore and harlots are so much spoken of in 
the Bible, with such awful threats against her, it will 
be wise to see if this applies to us as a church or as 
individuals. And the Pharisees, hypocrites, that compass 
sea and land — those, that are to say to Christ, Have we 
not cast out devils in thy name and in thy name done 
many wonderful works, etc. — this is a people professing 
godliness. Let us see if it does not have the appearance 



320 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

of torment because we cannot do something more for 
the heathens. Yes, it appears to be a terrible trouble to 
some of us to think that some are going to torment. 
Then if we are in as much trouble about the welfare of 
souls as some pretend to be, the kingdom we belong to 
surely cannot be the kingdom of heaven, and if it is not 
it is the kingdom of hell, for there is where the torment is. 
Then we should search the scripture ^diligently with 
sound reasoning jn connection with the language of 
Christ and see if we are not committing more sin by 
trying to make ourselves Christians than we would if 
we would wait to conceive by the Holy Ghost, for it is 
impossible for the leopard to change his spots or the 
Ethiopian his skin, nor can they induce people that are 
white to change it for them, and white people are the 
gods of beasts, and God is the God of white people, and 
as the leopard cannot induce people to change its spots, 
even if the people could change them, they would not 
know how to go to work to induce people to change 
them. So we, when we want our God to change us, we 
do not know how to go to work to induce God to change 
us, and as the leopard has no inchnation, being in nature, 
to be changed, he thinks he is good enough, so we think, 
while we are in nature, we are good enough, and when we 
go to work to be Christians we make matters worse, for 
we go down to blackness, that is to say, to Egypt, instead 
of going to Canaan. Thus we get no better, but rather 
grow worse, for Paul said the things he thought to be 
unto life he found to be unto death. So we had better 
consider and not barken to those blind interpreters, but 
live in the land of Canaan and risk perishing in the 
famine ; yes, live in the first heaven until our master 
calls us to the second, for no man cometh unto the 
father but by me, and no man cometh unto me me ex- 
cept the father who sent me draw him. Then let us be 
content with our wages and live in the land of Canaan 
and not go down to Egypt to the kingdom of hell that 
the Devil set up, there to be servants of him the remainder 
of our days in dark despair as bondmen. God illustrated 
with Cain and Abel, and with Noah and the Ark, and 
with Sodom and Gomorrah. These three illustrations 
are one, the first is last and the last first. So we will 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 321 

show Sodom and Gomorrah first, which is the acts of 
this great whore, for the men in the days of Sodom did 
leave off the natural use of women, burning in their lust 
one toward another, men with men and women with 
women, not only do these things, but have pleasure in 
those that do them. And when the people of the cities of 
Sodom and Gomorrah and the surrounding country, ex- 
cept Lot and his family, had all engaged in this heinous 
sin of sodomy, God rained fire and brimstone down upon 
the whole thing, and they were all consumed in the flames 
except Lot and his family, and, as it was at that excitable 
calamity, so it will be when Christ calls his children home. 
Now that was before Christ came, so that sin was com- 
mitted in the letter, and this is the gospel or spiritual 
dispensation. Therefore these Pharisees that are so de- 
sirous for men to conceive by them and be converted and 
join them in converting the heathen, they are compass- 
ing sea and land to make converts, and when they have 
made them they are twofold more the children of their 
own kingdom than they were before. Therefore we see 
these are the days Christ had reference to when he spoke 
of Sodom and Gomorrah. We see spiritual sodomy is go- 
ing on and it has almost covered the world, as it did in 
the letter in the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah and the 
plains thereof; therefore the time is near at hand when 
this world will melt with fervent heat, and those spiritual 
sodomites will be consumed in the flames thereof; but 
those few little spiritual houses, as Lot, will be led out 
of that awful destruction. But before that time those 
little old hated ones will be obliged to conceal their belief 
from those sodomites, for the illustration of Cain and 
Abel shows that the Philistines, which are the Sodomites 
and Pharisees, think those that require an experience be- 
fore they can be received into the church are almost 
dead, and they will kill them before the end of time, for 
they are continually beating on them as Cain did Abel, 
for Abel brought for a sacrifice something that was given 
him. So do these poor despised ones ; but Cain brought 
some of the fruits of his own work for his sacrifice, and 
Abel's sacrifice was accepted of the Lord, but Cain's was 
not; therefore Cain rose up against Abel in the field and 
slew him. Therefore Cain represents the Pharisees that 

21 



322 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

profess to be doing great work for the Lord. Therefore 
the Lord will not accept their sacrifice, because it is their 
own works, and the fruit or wages of that work will be 
death. Depart from me, ye workers of iniquity, for I 
never knew you. Thus we see Cain and Able represent 
the people of the God and the people of the Devil in this 
illustration, and the people of God present to the Lord 
something that was given to them, for a sacrifice, and it 
accepted of the Lord; therefore the people of the Devil 
rise up in the field, which is the world, and slay them. 
Therefore Cain, the Philistines and the Pharisees are 
three, and these three are one, and the Soodomites, even 
they, are the fourth, and all combined are the great whore 
that sat upon many waters, and she, even she, is the king- 
dom of the Devil, which is hell, and she will be cast into 
a lake of fire, for the inhabitants of the earth have been 
made drunk with the doctrine or wine of her fornication, 
and the great beast that had the seven heads and the ten 
horns is her husband, the Devil and Satan ; he it was that 
one of his heads was wounded, as it were unto death, and 
his deadly wounud was healed, and those seven heads are 
the seven thousand years that the Devil has been oppos- 
ing God, and the fifth thousand years, which was the first 
thousand years of the reign of Christ, one of those heads 
or thousand years was wounded unto death, which deadly 
wound was this, the great beast was chained down in 
the bottomless pit, out of which the Devil or beast was 
released, which was the healing of the deadly wound of 
one of the heads of the beast, which is the Devil, and 
when this deadly wound was healed or he was released 
from the bottomless pit, or the thousand years had ex- 
pired, he went to his same old occupation, and that was 
to make war with the saints of God. Thus he went up 
upon the breadth of the earth and compassed the saints 
about at the expiration of the thousand years, and power 
was given him to deceive the inhabitants of the earth by 
the miracles he had power to do in the sight of men. 
Deception is the weapon of his v/arfare, and he deceives 
the people with false doctrine until he has now got a 
great company that believe they can save themselves and 
others by their good works, which is just as absurd as 
the author of it, which is the beast that had the deadly 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 323 

wound, which wound was healed by being released from 
the bottomless pit, which pit is time, meaning everlasting 
to everlasting, or forever and ever. Thus the Devil de- 
ceived the inhabitants of the earth with the wine or 
doctrine of the great whore's fornication. Thus the peo- 
ple in nature should not eat of the forbidden fruit, which 
is the doctrine of the devil or the wine of her fornication, 
for when they conceive of the Devil, or drink of the wine 
of her fornication, they are then drunk with that wine 
and are crying, and screaming, and slapping their hands 
and shouting Hallelujah. Yes, men, women and chil- 
dren, are drunk, falling, reeling and staggering and calling 
it the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ. Thus we see 
how greatly the Devil has the people deceived, thinking 
they are the church that Christ set up and it is the king- 
dom of heaven on earh, but their believing it is the church 
of Christ does not make it so, and they have no other 
evidence to prove that it is the church, for they deny by 
works the example laid down in the Bible. Therefore 
they are as far from being the church of Christ as the 
Devil is from being Christ. Therefore we are in the 
service of the Devil in the kingdom of hell, in place of 
being in the service of Christ in the kingdom of heaven. 
This is where the great and awful mistake lies with 
us, for if we never conceive by the doctrine or of the for- 
bidden doctrine we will never be afraid of hell, for that 
is the first thing the Devil preaches. He tries to impress 
upon our minds the tortures of hell, but never locates 
hell. He only points down and tells us that hell is under 
the earth, and they point up for heaven, which two asser- 
tions are positive falsehoods, for we learn that the earth 
is round and that there are people all over the surface of 
it, and the middle of the earth is the center of gravity. 
Thus the preachers stand upon the surface of the earth 
and point directly ofif the earth for heaven and point to 
the center of the earth for hell. Now if there is any 
consistency in such doctrine as this, I am not able to 
see it. But through the blackness and darkness of the 
doctrine of the Devil we are blinded and induced to take 
hold of the cup of the wine or doctrine of her fornication 
and become dead sots, drunkards, for after we are induced 
to drink a little, we become intoxicated a little, and the 



324 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

more we drink the more we want, until we get down 
drunk, shouting and praising the wine and the maker 
of the wine which is the Devil, thus we are praising the 
Devil, being deceived on the account of being drunk upon 
the wine of her free salvation or fornication ; thus we see 
the doctrine so extant in the world is the doctrine of the 
Devil, and it is preached in the kingdom of the Devil, 
which is hell, which is the great whore, the mother 
of harlots and abominations of the earth which harlots is 
the different denominations of the earth, the daughters of 
mystery, Babylon, their mother, for people are striving 
v^ery hard in rowing trying to keep the church straight 
upon the sea, or water which is the people, but the night 
has come when no man can work, which night is the close 
of the sixth thousand years, and tomorrow early while it 
is yet dark, the Son of God will come again, that being 
the Seventh day or thousand year and when he comes he 
will find a few that have not bowed the knee to the great 
whore, neither to the image of her husband, the Devil, 
for all denominations that are claiming heirship of an 
eternal inheritance by their good deeds are the daughters 
of mystery, Babylon, which is the mother of Belzebub 
which is the son of the Devil, which is the husband of 
mystery Babylon, which is the kingdom of the Devil, 
v/hich is hell ; but we see a party that is worse than those 
Sodomites, for Christ says it shall be more tolerable for 
Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for 
them, and if the reader will come hither I will show who 
they are. John says he beheld another beast coming up 
out of the earth, and he had two horns like a lamb, and he 
spake as a dragon, and he exerciseth all the power of the 
first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them 
which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose 
deadly wound was healed ; yes in the latter days there 
shall arise false Christs and false prophets and they shall 
show forth great signs and wonders in so much that if it 
were possible they would deceive the very elect. Now the 
children that are born of the Holy Ghost are the ones that 
will not be deceived for they know the voice of their 
father and mother; but here comes one that talks so much 
like their father and mother till the little ones can scarcely 
tell their talk from that of their father and mother ; now 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 325 

we know that those Httle children that came unto Christ 
by the Holy Ghost are not going to be deceived by this 
doctrine that comes out plain and says I shall go to heav- 
en and there I shall be with my Father and mother ; yes 
and all the good people that died before ; this is speaking 
plain and the children of Christ are sure to not be deceiv- 
ed in that at all, because they know that is a stranger's 
voice ; therefore they will not follow it, but here comes 
some that come so near talking like their father till they 
scarcely can discern the difference; yes, when they come 
to join the church they have to give the password,, the 
experience and the same signs has to be shown that are 
used in the true church, and they have in every way the 
appearance of a lamb and we scarcely can tell the lamb 
they preach from the lamb the true church preaches, but 
on close examination we can discern the beast is a goat 
that is deceiving the people, but the goat has the appear- 
ance of a lamb and the way they preach him he looks just 
like the lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the 
world, but examine him close, by their own rule and we 
discover they haven't given up the old flesh yet, and indi- 
rectly they accuse God of being the author of sin ; that is 
we say that God has chosen and predestined every act of 
our lives, be it good or bad, which would be God divided 
against himself ; thus well might they be called hardshells 
for their doctrine is this, that every one that Christ saw in 
the covenant plan of redemption will be saved. Now mark 
and mind well, they say will be, but the Lamb of God 
did come to seek and to save that which was lost by rea- 
son of sin, and we find that he did come and did save ; not 
will save every man that came into the world. This is the 
purpose of his mission, and he did come and did save 
every man that was under the condemning sentence of 
the law, and that was all men because all had sinned and 
he did come and he did save every man for that was the 
work his father sent him to do, and he did it and said it 
is finished; yes did come and did save every man; not 
that he did come and will save — not a bit of 
that did and will, but did come and did save every man 
that cometh into the world. Here is where we detect the 
counterfeit lamb from the lamb of God. One says will 
come and will save, but the other says did come and did 



326 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

save, and this coming and saving every one of the Adamic 
family, w^as one of his illustrations to show us that he 
will come and will save every one of his children, and if 
the death of the lamb of God can be to the saving of the 
children of Adam, how much more shall his resurrection 
justify his own children coming unto him for protection 
in perilous times ; thus those that will resurrect and save 
the body at his second coming, they are the hard shells 
that preach so near the doctrine of Christ; they are the 
beast that had two horns like a lamb ; they are the ones 
that it will be more tolerable in the day of judgment for 
Sodom and Gomorrah than for them ; yes, they preach 
that a part of Adam's family was predestined from before 
the foundation of the world to be saved and a part lost, 
which is an uncalled for absurdity, accusing God of in- 
justice toward a part of his creatures. For instance if 
their theory be correct and I am one that is predestined 
to be lost God knew it as well before I came as he ever 
will know it; therefore I am here and could not help my 
self, neither can I do anything to extricate myself from 
eternal death, thence God has made a terrible lake that 
burns with fire and brimstone to put me in to be tor- 
tured forever and ever ; thus according to that theory God 
has got me into a terrible hoby, and no way to help it. 
Now what shall we do. Shall we say in this that God is 
just, and I ought to be reconciled to the will of God if 
my lot does fall in that lake that burns with fire and brim- 
stone ; to such false absurdity as this I would say that 
man cannot be reconciled to go to such a place as that; 
thus when a man says he is reconciled to go to that lake 
of fire and brimstone, if it is God's will to send him there, 
that man's religion is vain, or he would have bridled his 
tongue and not made use of such a vile expression ; now 
here is predestination, that Adam and his children being 
of the earth earthy, they are all predestined to return to 
the earth from whence they came, and as Christ and his 
children being of heaven heavenly they will return to 
heaven from whence they came ; thus we see the beast 
that had two horns like a lamb is worse than the first 
beast that had seven heads and ten horns, or in other 
words it will be more tolerable in the day of judgment for 
this Phariseeical religion than it will be for this hard- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 327 

shell religion ; thus the beast that had two horns is shown 
by these people to be so near the lamb of God till it will 
almost deceive the very elect ; thus ha is exhibited ; he re- 
quires a sign and a password; yes a password to join the 
church, and a sign in their foreheads to maintain their 
profession ; they baptize by immersion ; they wash each 
others' feet, they walk circumspect, they hold their con- 
ferences monthly and almost in every way he looks just 
like the lamb of God, but the trouble is he don't know 
how many to say he died for for fear someone will say he 
failed to accomplish what he came to do ; sometimes he 
looks like he died for all, but is a special savior to a part 
and he transforms himself into many different colors in 
one sermon, but the only chance to detect him is to watch 
close for he will exhibit his own signs and when he does 
we can tell if it agrees with our experience and if it don't 
we may know at once that we are not both of the same 
body ; now the people of God, or rather the people that is 
honored by the Holy Ghost, and this little harlot, for a 
harlot she is, does belong to the same denomination, as 
did Judas Iscariot and the balance of Christ's disciples; 
they all stayed together until the hour that the sacrifice 
should be made, then there was a separation, for Judas 
was the disciple that betrayed Christ; just so this beast 
with two horns is with the people of God, and now we 
will show one of God's illustrations to make it clear that 
the little harlot or beast is in the same denomination with 
the people of God's honoring; thus by consulting the last 
three chapters of Judges, and especially the twenty-ninth 
verse of the nineteenth chapter in that is contained where 
she came from, what she is and what became of her, 
which verse reads as follows, "and when he was come into 
the house he took a knife and laid hold on his concubine 
and divided her, together with her bones into twelve 
pieces, and sent her into all the coasts of Israel ; thus we 
see that she is an harlot and she is in all Israel this day, 
and she is the cause of so much trouble in the church all 
the time. We see in the law dispensation the Israelites 
fought over her, and about her conduct, and in one strug- 
gle over her doings there was upwards of eighty thousand 
valiant men killed, all of the Israelites, just because one 
man had taken her to wife, she not being of Israel, he 
receives her into full fellowship with the Israelites and 



328 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

she was an harlot, contrary to virtue, unreasonable, de- 
ceitful, mean, etc., yes she was seen there in Israel and 
she was seen with Christ as one of his followers and she 
was seen by John, the Revelator. These are three and 
these three are one, and as she caused so much trouble 
to the Israelites, she also apparently caused considerable 
of trouble in the days of Christ, and she is the cause of all 
the trouble in the church in the present day, but God uses 
her for a purpose in each case, and as Paul was left with 
a thorn in the flesh to buffet him, so also the church is left 
with this beast having two horns to buffet her, lest she 
might get exalted above that which she is able to bear, 
and this part of the church is hard, for they preach that 
God has predestined and does proclaim that a part of the 
children of Adam will be saved and a part lost. Now this 
assertion is just as absurd as the one that made, and it 
was the beast that made it ; therefore we can see the great 
separation or judgment begins at the house of God and if 
those little ones that God suffered to come to his son by 
the Holy Ghost scarcely be saved, where will the Devil 
and the tares appear ; they will be eternally banished from 
God and his posterity, which will be one everlasting tor- 
ment to them. Now I have shown the great whore and 
the great beast and his kingdom and that the great whore 
is the wisdom or wife of the Devil and the people that 
conceives of their doctrine is gone down to hell with them 
and each different denomination is one of the daughters of 
the great whore, and when we join them we are torment- 
ed all the time, and before the second coming of Christ 
all those denominations will consolidate and there will 
only be one denomination, which will be the great lake 
where we are to be tormented day and night continually ; 
thus those little denominations or torments all consoli- 
dated will make one large denomination or torment to the 
people ; thus we see torment in the little whore, and we 
see torment in the great whore, and we see torment in 
eternal banishment from God ; thus these three torments, 
but the greatest of these is the last one. Now we see that 
the six days is expired, or the six thousand years is closed 
out or will be tonight at midnight, which means in the 
year two thousand according to our date and the time is 
near at hand when the Angel will stand one foot upon 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 329 

the sea and the other upon the land and declare by the 
sound of a trumpet that time shall be no more ; then by 
the sound of that trumpet the graves shall give up their 
dead and the seas shall give up the dead that in them is, 
and death and hell shall give up the dead that in them is. 
Now, graves is the people that Christ called whited sep- 
ulchers, and the seas is the people generally, and death 
is passed upon all for all have sinned ; thus the graves the 
sea and death are three and these three are one, or will 
soon be, and when that consolation takes place that will 
be the hell that will give up her dead, and this is the way 
they will give them up ; whereas, we say we are going to 
heaven and there meet our dear ones that have gone be- 
fore, therefore we have never given up our bodies ; we be- 
lieve that we will meet our children in heaven ; but by the 
sound of this trumpet all the children of Adam will be 
given up, as I have given up by body long since, knowing 
that it is flesh and blood and that flesh and blood cannot 
inherit the kingdom of heaven in eternity neither can 
flesh and blood suffer the torments of the kingdom of the 
Devil in eternity; thus, as I have given up my body; so 
also by the sound of this trumpet all shall call to remem- 
brance the loved ones that they have clung to with such 
unyielding grasp ; yes, this is the general resurrection, and 
what few I don't resurrect in this prophecy, when the 
readers are meditating upon the meaning of this proph- 
ecy they will call the balance into remembrance, which 
among the witnesses that I have resurrected to prove my 
assertions, you will call and resurrect the balance as wit- 
nesses to try to proVe that my assertions are not so ; thus 
it will be a general resurrection and by comparing the 
sound of this trumpet with the Bible you will be willing 
to give up your own body much more the body of other 
people ; thus here is the general resurrection and the giv- 
ing up of the dead ; yes, we must give up the idea of going 
to heaven or hell in the flesh, for when a man is in a state 
of nature he is in the first heaven, and when he is born 
of the spirit and unites with the church he is in the second 
heaven, and when he is used no more, his spirit enters the 
third heaven ; these are three and these three bear rec- 
ord one with the other; but when we eat of the forbidden 
doctrine and go down into the false church, that is the 



330 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

first hell, and when these false denominations consolidate 
into one denomination, that will be the second hell, and 
when he is used no more, his spirit enters the third hell ; 
these are three and they all bear record one with the other 
therefore, we see the children or good wheat of Christ 
goes to their father in the third degree of heaven, and the 
children or tares of the Devil go to their father in the 
third degree of hell, and Adam and his children goes to 
the earth from whence they came ; for they are the house 
that the two sets of children occupied here in this world, 
and now the children are gone home, the old house which 
is our body will be used no more, therefore it can return 
to its mother, the earth, from whence it came, never to 
be molested again, thus we see all has to give up their 
body, as I have, and yet I occupy the body yet. 



CHAPTER LXVI 



"Brethren I write no new commandment unto you, but 
an old commandment, which ye had from the beginning; 
the old commandment is the word which ye have heard 
from the beginning/' — ist John 2nd Chapter and 7th 
verse. 

The text has direct reference to the command God gave 
Adam when he was formed and pronounced very good. 
When God gave Adam his charge to multiply he also gave 
him a command and that command was Thou shalt not 
eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, and he 
gave them his reasons for giving them the command, and 
his reasons were that in the day that thou eatest thereof, 
"thou shalt surely die. Now, while Adam and Eve obeyed 
the command of God they were perfectly happy and had 
the privilege of enjoying themselves in any way that 
they liked best, except one. Now Adam and Eve were in 
a state of nature; now this forbidden fruit was in the 
midst of the garden, and the eating of that fruit was cer- 
tain death, for God said so ; so they eat through the per- 
suasion of the Devil and were cast out and went down 
to punishment and starvation from happiness and plenty, 
and now the doctrine of the Devil is trying to get you to 
be scared while in a state of nature, and you may know 
that doctrine because they always preach the tortures of 
hell or the reward of heaven ; they say if you give God 
your money he will love you and save you in heaven, but if 
you don't God will hate you and send you to hell ; now I 
say to you brethren of the United States that this is the 
doctrine of the Devil, which is the forbidden fruit, and if 
you let the Devil deceive you or your children any more 
you will be consolidated into one denomination and you 
will go down into punishment, for we will become en- 
slaved to that denomination and we will be compelled to 
pay them a stipulated salary for their maintainance ; not 
for their preaching, for they think the people must sup- 



332 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

port them now and pay them extra for their services ; 
therefore I say unto you, don't let the Devil deceive you 
any more, and as it is so plain that this free salvation doc- 
trine is the doctrine of the Devil, and that his doctrine is 
the forbidden fruit, I would cry aloud and say brethren 
of the United States and elsewhere about the world, take 
due notice of the old commandment and govern your- 
selves accordingly, which old commandment is this. Thou 
shalt not go down out of a state of hapjpiness into a state 
woe and misery under the official deception of the Devil, 
and Christ in illustrating says that the Pharisees will 
compass the world so to speak to make converts, and 
they will say to him. Have we not prophesied in thy name 
and in thy name cast out devils, and in thy name done 
many wonderful works. But what saith Christ in answer? 
Depart from me into everlasting fire prepared for the 
Devil and his angels. This forbidden doctrine is the let- 
ter and Paul says the letter killeth, but the spirit maketh 
alive ; therefore, if a man preaches the letter to build up 
our spiritual strength, we may know that he is one of 
Pharaoh's interpreters, and he is trying to get you to 
come down out of the land of Canaan into Egypt to be- 
come servants for Pharaoh, and if we yield to him as 
Adam did yield to the serpent, against the commandment 
of God, we will yield ourselves as members, servants to 
the body of the Devil ; this is what Christ says about it, 
but the money preachers goes for horse racing, Sabbath 
breaking, not going to meeting and not paying the 
preacher, etc., but Christ reproves us about our Pharisee- 
ical religion, which consists in barkening to the doctrine 
of the Devil through the instrumentality of those Phari- 
seeical preachers, for they are in the service of the Devil 
as Joseph was in the service of Pharaoh ; therefore, we 
see the difference between the doctrine of Christ and the 
doctrine of the Devil ; one preaches that it is the goodness 
of God that leads men to repentance, and the other 
preaches the tortures of hell to get men to repent; and 
when they get us scared, fearing that we might die in 
and go to hell, then the Devil has us right where he wants 
us ; then he will preach a great reward that we are to in- 
herit for our doing good ; then we are induced to partake 
of the forbidden fruit, and when we join them under the 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 333 

influence of such preaching, we go down into the service 
of the Devil under those false leaders as Joseph was, and 
Christ says we are made two fold more the children of 
hell, and it won't stop here, for all those false denomina- 
tions are from the same fountain and they will all soon be 
consolidated and then we will be under a law religion and 
we will be under harder bondage than the people are in 
England, where they are under a literal king; therefore, 
seeing what I do by revelation, I would sound this 
prophecy to the extreme of my ability, and warn my fel- 
low man to heed the command of God ; yea the old com- 
mand which we had from the beginning, which was, thou 
shalt not eat of it, and I have given my reasons for urging 
you to hearken to the command of God, which you had 
from the beginning, and my reason is this, by disobedi- 
ence to the command we will consolidate all those little 
whores (denominations) into one general whore or tor- 
ment and there will be weeping, wailing and gnashing 
of teeth. Amen. 



CHAPTER LXVIl 



"Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your mis- 
eries that shall come upon you ; your riches are corrupt- 
ed, and your garments are motheaten, your gold and sil- 
ver is cankered ; and the rust of them shall be a witness 
against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire." — 
James 5th Chapter, ist, 2nd, 3rd and 4th verses. 

This text, our preachers say, indirectly, that they rather 
it was not in the Bible, for they prefer rich men in their 
business ; for I have heard as much exhortations to one 
rich man to unite with the church as ever I heard over ten 
poor men, and yet we find that every instance that is men- 
tioned in the Bible about literal rich men they are con- 
demned, and the poor is preferred in preference to the 
rich ; but not so by those blind interpreters that are in the 
service of Pharaoh (the Devil), but we find contained in 
the text some beautiful illustrations that God used to 
make us clearly understand his will ; thus God used the 
rich in the letter to explain the rich in the spirit; now if 
we are rich in the letter, we or some one else worked for 
it, and we either got rich by our works or we inherited it 
from our fathers' riches ; now we learn there is two classes 
of spiritual children ; one is of Christ and the other of the 
Devil, and those of the Devil, which are the tares is the 
ones that occupy in our hearts first, and they get awfully 
affrighted about torment, for their father threatens them 
heavily if they don't ask God to forgive their trespass, 
for the Devil knows that he is an imposter and that he 
has trespassed upon the rights of God ; therefore, the 
Devil threatens his children with endless torment if they 
don't approach God and ask him to forgive their tres- 
passes ; therefore his children bows themselves in humble 
obedience to the command of their father, and asks God 
to forgive their trespassing upon his rights. Well, God 
don't hear the prayers of the children of the Devil ; but 
the Devil don't believe that, for the Devil believes that 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 335 

God does hear and answers prayers for he did answer one 
petition of his children, when Christ cast out a legion of 
them out of one man, they asked Christ to suffer them to 
go into the herd of swine and Christ granted their prayer, 
thus the Devil believes Christ hears and answers their 
prayers ; therefore, the tares hearken and heeds the com- 
mand of their father, and prays to God for him to forgive 
them their sins, and they claim that God has forgiven 
them, and they pray continually till they believe that God 
loves them ; thus they build great store upon what they 
have done and become very rich and they claim they will 
be heirs of God's inheritance, which makes them very 
rich ; now these are the kind of rich men that God had 
reference to in the illustration of our text; they are the 
rich that have so great store of religion till they are per- 
fectly sanctified ; they want everybody to be like they are, 
only they want all the money and they don't want any 
one else to say anything against them in any way ; now 
don't understand that Martin Luther, John Wesley or 
John Calvin or Tom Paine or any other child of Adam 
is tares or good wheat, but we, the Adamic family are 
the house of God, and the wheat and tares is the children 
of the two kings, and the Devil had no house therefore he 
trespassed upon God's rights, and him and his children 
does occupy God's house, and the Devil does threaten his 
children with eternal torment if they don't pray to God 
for him to forgive their trespasses, which is against God. 
Now God never threatens his children with endless tor- 
ture for disobedience, but with the rod of correction, for 
they are born unto him of the Holy Ghost, which is his 
wife ; therefore they cannot commit trespasses because 
they are born of God, and they are free from sin, and they 
are free heirs of their father's inheritance ; therefore it is 
impossible for them to trespass upon the rights of God, 
because they are free natural heirs of their father's es- 
tate ; then where is the threatenings of God against his 
children ; thus it would be God divided against himself, 
for he has made his children free and now it would be 
wrong of God to put them under bondage again, or even 
limit the boundaries of their freedom ; therefore God's 
children do not trespass, neither does God threaten his 
children with any torture whatever, because he is of very 



336 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

tender mercy toward his little ones, and long suffering 
and forbearance, yes he carried them in his bosom all the 
days of old, and he leads them gently about and instructs 
them in his ways and he is ever with them and he folds 
them close to his bosom, and he feeds them with the sin- 
cere milk of his wife's bosom ; now this is the way God 
deals with his children, but the Devil knows very well 
that he is an imposter in this world and he is an imposter 
in the church, and he is imposter in our hearts, because 
all is the workmanship of God and he has trespassed up- 
on God's works, and he threatens his own children with 
every kind of punishment, if they don't pray to God to 
forgive their trespasses, thus the Devil makes the chil- 
dren of the flesh, believe that some of them is the chil- 
dren of God, and some the children of the Devil, but those 
children can be made children of God by going through 
a certain process 'of works and prayer to God to forgive 
them for being a child of the Devil a little while, thus we 
are a child of God a while and a child of the Devil a while 
changing about, reeling to and fro as a drunken man, thus 
we are the son of which every one we belong to which 
makes us God a while and the Devil a while. Now we can 
see that these riches are corrupted, and those garments 
are motheaten, the gold and silver is cankered, and the 
rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat 
your flesh as it were fire ; thus the gold and silver is the 
inheritance and works laid up to balance accounts with 
God and their clothing or garments is that they are wrap- 
ped up with the idea of being an heir of great inheritance 
thus it is moth-eaten and I am the moth to that garment, 
for I have picked it full of holes and the rust is the inter- 
est of their works, which is the fruit they bear, which 
fruit shall be a witness against them and your works 
shall eat you up as fire would, for you will be as Cain was, 
you will bring your evidence with you and God will not 
■ look upon the testament of your witness, with the least 
degree of allowance, for your trespass is against you and 
you will bring God under obligation to you by your own 
witness, thus your case will be thrown out and your 
works will eat you as doth a canker ; thus those rich men 
which is the Devil and his children are the rich spoken of 
in the illustration of the text ; notwithsanding some of 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 337 

them occupies our hearts till this day, but we don't see 
that the little children that came to the son of God by his 
wife ever did trespass against God in anything, for every- 
thing belonged to their father and they were made free 
to do as they pleased ; therefore if it had been possible for 
them to have destroyed some of the works of God it 
would not have been a trespass, for they were made free 
to it all and given the keys to do as they liked best, and 
of course they like to do their father's will ; then let us 
try the spirits and see if they be of Christ, but how shall 
we try them, I would say by asking and tracing their 
genealogy or experience in grace, and if we find by their 
genealogy that they sprang from God, all is well, but if 
not, do as John did, tell them to bring the proper sign to- 
gether with the password properly pronounced and then 
they can come in. 



22 



CHAPTER LXVIII. 



"Destroy this Temple and in three days I will raise it 
up." — St. John 2nd Chapter and 19th verse. 

This text contains the mysteries of the Bible. Christ 
and his followers were at Jerusalem, somewhere about 
the temple when he spoke the language of the text in 
consideration, and the people could not understand him, 
therefore they did not believe him and they don't believe 
the gospel in these last days, for the Temple that he spoke 
of was his body, and the people think that temple is the 
son of God, but not so ; but the son of God came from the 
father and took that temple upon him which was flesh 
and blood like ours in appearance, but not in substance, 
for our bodies were formed of the dust of the earth, but 
his was formed of the word of God, and that word was the 
sacrifice that the son made for the sins of the people, and 
that was the temple that the son or inner man spoke of 
when he said destroy this temple and in three days I will 
raise it up. Now the people of these last days don't un- 
derstand, therefore they fall down and worship the 
temple, just like they did in Jerusalem ; therefore they 
worship the creature instead of the creator ; for his body 
or temple was created of the word of God, and this sort 
of worship is not acceptable with God, for he seeketh such 
to worship him as worship in spirit, as he is ; therefore, 
when we worship the temple, which was the sacrifice, 
we are not giving God the glory of cleansing us, but we 
are giving the sacrifice the glory and we pass an insult, 
for we profess to know God, but in works we deny him, 
for we worship the creature instead of the creator. Now 
the creature, the body and the temple are three, and these 
three are one, and we are not worshiping God when we 
worship either of these three ; now the raising of the tem- 
ple in three days is connected with the illustration of de- 
stroying the temple ; the three days are three thousand 
years, and we find that there was four thousand years 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 339 

from Adam to Christ, and three thousand years from the 
time the sacrifice was made till Christ comes the second 
time, which makes seven thousand years, which fulfills 
the seven days, but find that the temple was raised before 
the expiration of the three days, but it was raised the 
third day, early in the morning while it was yet dark, 
which third illustration is connected with the two first, 
which makes three illustrations and these three are one, 
and this rising early in the third or seventh day is for 
us to see clearly that he will appear early on the seventh 
thousand year, and there was seven angels prepared with 
seven trumpets to sound, and each angel was commanded 
to blow their trumpet in Zion one day, which was one 
thousand years, and when six angels sounded, six thou- 
sand years had passed, which brings us to the last work 
day of the week, late in the evening, and in fact it is get- 
ting dark, the night has come when no man can work, for 
he that even walketh in the dark stumbleth, thus two 
woes are past and another angel is to sound his trumpet 
and another woe is to pass, and this is the seventh an- 
gel that is to sound and in the days of the voice of the 
Seventh angel when he shall begin to sound the mystery 
of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his serv- 
ants then tomorrow morning, which is the day of rest, it 
being the seventh day or the seventh thousand year. Early 
when the seventh angel begins to sound, Christ will make 
his appearance into the world the second time without 
sin unto salvation, then tomorrow morning is the time 
when those whited sepulchres will yield the point that 
their bodies will never get to heaven, therefore they will 
give up their dead, also by the same trumpet the seas 
which is the general mass of the people, shall give up the 
dead, by explanation of the seventh trumpet, which is the 
gospel, yes they will give up the dead that in them is 
wherein we clung to our friends and relatives saying we 
will all meet in heaven, thus by the explanation of this 
last trumpet the seas will give up the dead that in them 
is; yes they will agree that the Adamic family will re- 
turn to the earth, there to remain unmolested throughout 
the endless ages of an everlasting eternity ; two woes are 
past, and death and hell shall give up the dead that in 
them is ; Now when we eat the forbidden doctrine we 



340 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

have heeded to the doctrine of the Devil, and through fear 
of torment that he has threatened us with we go down 
into the church that the devil erected which is his king- 
dom, the kingdom of hell; this is the hell referred to in 
this consideration and the people that are deceived by his 
doctrine and belongs to those false denominations they 
are dead, therefore by the sound of this same trumpet, 
death and hell shall give up the dead that in them is, 
therefore all flesh shall be given up by the preaching of 
the gospel early tomorrow morning; these three givings 
up are one and the same, that all men shall give up the 
temple of their body which was born of the flesh, for all 
flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of 
grass, the grass withereth and the flower thereof falleth 
away, and returns to the earth from whence it came ; the 
same with our bodies ; thus the third woe is passed ; all 
this great mistake about our bodies coming forth as they 
are while living is the wisdom of men, which is foolish- 
ness with God, for he plainly tells us that he has resur- 
rected us, every man that cometh into the world, one 
time, for he died for us, and his death was our general 
resurrection from death to a state of nature under the 
law which he had from the beginning, which was. Thou 
shalt not eat of it. That is one resurrection according 
to the covenant between the father and the son that we 
should inherit the earth and the fatness thereof. This is 
our portion, and we should be satisfied with God's gift 
to us. But we so often mistake the meaning of the scrip- 
ture when we read about the kingdom of heaven. Our 
minds run off after some far-off idea that the kingdom of 
heaven is somewhere beyond the starry region, not re- 
membering that the church is the kingdom of heaven. 
Then we get mixed up with what the Devil threatens his 
children, which is endless punishment, if they do not fall 
down and ask God to forgive them for trespassing upon 
his rights. Then we apply that punishment to ourselves, 
and thus come to believe that we are children of the 
Devil. But Christ plainly says that the Devil put his 
own children in the world, and if we only could think 
that the Devil never made even one of us, we could 
apply it better, which would constitute universality, in 
which there is more reason, for God made us all. 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 341 

and if he saves one he will save all through the meritor- 
ious blood of Christ, for all have sinned. But the words 
"will save" are to be blotted out in this dispensation, and 
the words "did save" inserted. Now, this is the way 
we get things mixed up, and then we go down into the 
service of the Devil in hell, believing that we have 
joined the church of Christ, and it is impossible for a 
man to convince us about it, for it suits us. Therefore 
we will accuse the scripture of clashing, which is indi- 
rectly accusing God of lieing. This is some of the Devil's 
doctrine, and I fear there are a great many people falling 
down and worshiping the temple of the son of God, which 
is his body, and his body is the meat which wisdom 
furnished the table with at the wedding of her son ; that 
temple was the lamb that was slain from the foundation 
of the world ; that sacrifice was duly and truly prepared 
by wisdom, and properly vouched for by the father, be- 
cause he had all power in heaven and upon earth. There- 
fore, if the son had had the least shadow of not doing his 
father's will, his father had the power to make a sacrifice 
of him ; but the father did not sacrifice his son, as we 
see in the illustration of Abraham. He did not sacrifice 
Isaac, his son, but did sacrifice a creature prepared of 
God instead thereof, to-wit, a ram, taken in a thicket 
prepared of God for that emergency; and even Abraham 
did not understand the meaning of illustration, but went 
forward in the discharge of his duty. Then if Abraham 
did not sacrifice his son we may taken it for granted 
that God did not sacrifice his son, for, taking the fore- 
going illustration, together with connecting circum- 
stances, especially of the text under consideration. De- 
stroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up, there 
is sufficient evidence to warrant us in saying that God 
did not sacrifice his son, but prepared a kid — a lamb — for 
the wedding of his son, and those that come to the wed- 
ding will eat of the meat of the lamb that was prepared 
for the guests at the wedding. Then if we had been as 
strict in teaching our children who it is that we live 
among and what the result would be if they joined those 
false women (churches), and even pointed out a church 
to our children, as Abraham did, our country would not 
have been in the fix it is in. Thus this lamb is the 



342 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

temple that we have under consideration. Destroy it, 
and early in the beginning of the seventh thousand years 
he will be seen again, for behold, he cometh early in that 
morning, and everyone shall see him, for all know him, 
even from the least to the greatest, because his name is 
stamped upon their hands and engraved upon their 
hearts. And then the temple of God will be lighted up 
again with the light of God's countenance, and it will need 
no candle by day, for there will be no more darkness 
there in the paradise of God. And this temple is the 
body that the son of God took upon him, and a short time 
before he sacrificed it he spoke and said. Except ye eat 
of my body and drink my blood you have no life in you. 
Now the temple, the body and the lamb are three, and 
these three are one, and we are often found worshiping 
the food that was prepared for us to eat, instead of the 
God that prepared it for us. Therefore worship God, 
and not the temple, body or sacrifice. Amen. 



CHAPTER LXIX 



"Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." — 
St. Matthew, 3rd Chapter, 2nd Verse. 

At the time the words of this text were spoken the 
people had gone ino idolatry, and had gone to mer- 
chandising in the temple of God, for they had got to 
worshiping the temple at Jerusalem, and thought that 
Jerusalem was the only place in which people could wor- 
ship God as they should. Therefore they thought that if 
they did not belong to the temple at Jerusalem they 
could not be saved ; and the temple had been in Jerusalem 
for generations; therefore the people got to worshiping 
the temple and arrayed her in all manner of costly ap- 
parel. Therefore they were taxing the people heavily 
to buy her costly raiment. They turned the feast of the^ 
Passover into a feast to satisfy their gluttonous appe- 
tites. And that was the time that Christ was to come 
and cleanse the house that wisdom built, according to 
the covenant between the father and son, for the four 
thousand years had expired and the son was to come and 
finish the work. Therefore there was a people prepared 
for the Lord, because they had been properly prepared 
by the angel of the Lord, that they might know their 
king by a certain sign, and they were shepherds, and 
the angel appeared to them by night and gave them 
the sign whereby they might know the one that had 
been prophecied for four thousand years. He was at that 
time making his advent into the world, and the shep- 
herds went by the sign they had conferred upon them, 
and found the king and worshiped him and returned ; and 
there was great distress in the kingdom at Jerusalem, 
for Herod the king was very wroth because the shep- 
herds had disobeyed his orders, for he had a predestined 
purpose in wishing to go to worship this infant that was 
prophecied so much about as the king of the Jews, for 
Herod intended to destroy him. But he was defeated in 



344 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

his purposes; therefore he delivered a proclamation out 
of his mouth that all the children, two years old and 
under, should be destroyed. This King Herod did in 
order to secure the death of Christ, for he was to be de- 
throned when this king came that had been prophecied. 
Now this proclamation, together with its author, ap- 
peared to John to be a terrible beast and a flood of water 
cast out after the woman that brought forth the man 
child. But the earth helped the woman and opened her 
mouth and drank or swallowed up the flood of water 
that the serpent cast out of his mouth. That is, Herod 
died and his proclamation came to nothing, and another 
man ruled in Herod^s place. All this God has used to 
illustrate with to make his will clear to our understand- 
ing. Therefore the king of the Jews was not destroyed 
by Herod's proclamation, but grew up to be a man, 
apparently like one of us; and about the time hs was 
grown there was a man heard crying in the wilderness 
of the people (for they were badly bewildered about their 
religion), and saying, Repent ye, for the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand. This occurrence took place about 
1888 years ago, and about 4,000 after Adam was formed 
of the dust of the earth, which makes nearly six thousand 
years since Adam. Thus we see the six work days have 
nearly expired, and if we had the correct date from Adam 
we could tell exactly when Christ will come again. But 
we have not the correct date, neither do we know the 
very moment of the day that Christ said it was finished, 
and not knowing those dates exactly we don't know ex- 
actly when he will come again. But he has 
given us signs, telling us that when we see these 
signs fulfilled the time is near at hand, even at the door, 
and I say that those signs have been brought to pass 
according to his words, and the people have gone into 
idolatry, worshiping the temple of his body, and making 
merchandise of the gospel, yea, selling the bread of life 
to the people and worshiping and serving the creature 
instead of the creator, and teaching as doctrine the 
commandments of men and such is the case that if 
the people were informed spiritually concerning the 
second coming of the son of God, they would not be 
teaching the people the commandments of men for the 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 345 

doctrine of the Lord Jesus Christ, but would lay down 
their foolish idolatry and teach the precepts and examples 
taught by the blessed redeemer while here in the temple 
of his body. This is where the great mistake lies, and 
the people are ready and willing to sustain the dictates of 
their own conscience, believing that they are part chil- 
dren of God are part thereof the Devil and that the 
children of the Devil can, at will and pleasure, by their 
own acts, induce God to accept them as his children. 
Such beliefs as this are not warranted by the will of 
God, and I am made willing to sacrifice this body of 
mine in behalf of my fellow-man, to the martyrs of those 
that build on the same foundation that I do, and will 
cry to the extent of my ability to my beloved country- 
men, and say, as John said at the first advent of the son 
of God, Repent ye, for the end is near, yes, repent ye 
for the kingdom of heaven is at hand 
yea, by the publication of this book, I warn my beloved 
countryman to adhere to the teaching of the son of God 
and leave oiT this idolatry, for we are taught that the 
children of men are the house of God, and the good wheat 
are the children of the kingdom, and the tares are the 
children of the Devil, and God said let the children of 
both parties remain together until the end of the world, 
and then he would separate them as a shepherd divideth 
the sheep from the goats, and now, my fellow-country- 
men, let me, as one that has obtained favor with my 
creator, warn you, as one that is willing to lay down his 
life for you if need be, to refrain from this Pharisaical 
religion, for it is spiritual sodomy and tends downward ; 
and when those blind lovers of filthy lucre say to you, 
Lo, here, or Lo, there is Christ, believe it not, for they 
are hirelings and they care not for the people, but for 
their money, and your own observation teaches you that 
if you do not pay them for their preaching, you will not 
get it, as shown by Joseph in the service of Pharaoh in 
the land of Egypt, and as the sin of Sodomy did prevail 
in the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah and the plains 
thereof, and the whole concern was consumed on account 
of that sin, so also our great nation will be destroyed by 

(this spiritual Sodomy of Pharisaical wickedness in high 
^ places. And now I have told you before it comes to pass. 



346 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

that when it comes to pass you will have no cloak for 
your sins, but will desire to die ; but death will flee from 
you and you will cry to the mountains and rocks to 
fall on you and hide you from the face of him who 
commanded you to search the scriptures, and this proph- 
ecy will be a witness against you, and you will hold it 
in your hand and say, we should have been warned 
sooner, accusing God of injustice, which will bring upon 
you the greater damnation. Then let me exhort you, in 
the name of heaven's king, to come out of this spiritual 
wickedness in high places, for such is clearly illustrated 
in the will of God as being an harlot and an abomination 
to the earth and in the sight of God. Then, my friendly 
fellow-countryman, come back and possess the position 
that Adam did before he transgressed, and the position 
that Jacob occupied before he went down into the ser- 
vice of King Pharaoh, also the position that Nicodemus 
occupied, and be free, as Christ has made you, until he 
honors you as the manger was honored. Do not allow 
this great nation be everlastingly ruined on account of 
your disobedience to the warnings of God, for this spir- 
itual wickedness in high places is nothing but idolatry 
and spiritual Sodomy, and such has covered the face of 
the earth, and Christ said it would be at his second 
advent as it was in the days of Sodom and Gomorrah, 
and on account of this spiritual Sodomy the wrath of 
God will be poured out upon the earth without mixture 
of mercy, and the elements thereof will melt with fer- 
vent heat, and this great city of Jerusalem, which is the 
spiritual Sodom and Gomorrah, will be brought to deso- 
lation. Now I stand in the same place in the spirit that 
John did in the letter, and cry with this trumpet to the 
children of men, and say. Repent ye, for the coming of 
Christ is at hand. Yes, ye that are making money selling 
the gospel on the Sabbath days, you have the greater 
damnation, while those of your followers fall into the 
same condemnation, being hypocrites professing godli- 
ness. But by your works you are far from him, teaching 
the people that it is unnecessary to observe the ordi- 
nances of Christ as he gave the example, being repro- 
bates to every good word and work, which work will 
be the evidence that will rise up against you in judg- 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 347 

ment and condemn you. But you will still contend, even 
with the judge, as you do with me, that you have 
prophesied in his name and have done many wonaerful 
works, but the judge will say to you. Depart from ma 
into everlasting fire, for ye sold the gospel to the people, 
saying they would not get it if they did not pay for it, 
and you worshiped the temple of my body instead of wor- 
shiping me, and I told you that I took fiesh upon me 
and I have shown you in many ways that the flesh and 
blood that I took upon me was the word of my father, 
and he had power to turn his word into flesh, and that 
word was flesh, and I was clothed with that flesh which 
was the word of my father, was my body, the temple, and 
ye worship the temple of my body. Therefore I say do 
it not, but worship me and my father, for we are one. 
Therefore I say to the people of my country. Repent and 
believe the gospel, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand, 
and unless ye repent ye will enslave the people under the 
tyrannical yoke of bondage, as servants under taskmas- 
ters, as shown in the land of Egypt, together w^ith 
Joseph and Pharaoh. Therefore I say to the dear people 
of the world, and especially to those of my own nation, 
Repent, repent, for the harvest is at hand, and we will 
not reap the reward of ours, which we inherited from our 
forefathers, for they shed their blood for our freedom, 
and we are going back into bondage as fast as those 
hypocritical money preachers can lead us. Therefore, 
repent, repent, and turn yourselves away from them. 
If you do not, you and your children will suffer under 
bondage, as we already see, for those hypocrites are 
already bemeaning their followers for not paying them 
more money, and it will grow worse and worse until 
the dear people will be led into bondage, unless they 
heed the call of this trumpet, wherein it says, Repent ye, 
for the coming of Christ is at hand. Therefore turn your 
backs upon this idolatry and be ye free from the tyran- 
nical yoke under which you are about to be led, together 
with your children, for it is the works of the Devil, con- 
ducted by those money preachers, who are Pharisees 
and hypocrites. Amen. 



CHAPTER LXX 



"And behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain." 
— St. Mark, 27th Chapter, 51st Verse. 

This text contains the beauty of the savor of the gos- 
pel to both saint and sinner. The illustration that God 
used to make it clear to us that the gospel had a savor in 
it for the sinner was this, that the temple at Jerusalem 
in adornment was similar to that of a woman's, and the 
temple was decorated with some kind of a veil, which 
was beautiful to behold, and that temple was an illustra- 
tion ever before the eyes of the people as an index point- 
ing to the body of the son of God, that was made of 
the word of God as a prophecy teaching the people that 
a savior would come and redeem them from the yoke of 
a king, for they had once been free, as the people of the 
United States are now, but through disobedience, not 
being satisfied to let well enough alone, they became en- 
slaved under a king, and their leaders had preached to 
them that there would come a king from God who would 
free them from the rule of that tyrannical law. So the 
Israelites were looking for that redemption, for they 
saw there was no one under that law but them, and 
they wanted to be freed from under it, for the trans- 
gression of that law was punishment immediately. There- 
fore they hated the law and heartily embraced the doc- 
trine that they would be redeemed from under that law, 
and when the time came that they were to be redeemed, 
the redeemer did not come as they expected, for it had 
been preached to them that he would be able to redeem 
them very easily, for he was very rich. But he came 
of poor parentage, and they were disappointed, for they 
did not understand the preaching, and there are un- 
believers in him to this day, who do not believe he has 
come yet, to-wit, the Jews are still looking for that king 
who is able to buy them from under the law, because 
they were so confident that they understood the prophecy 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 349 

that they will not give up their belief, notwithstanding 
they are wrong. Their belief that they were right did 
not make them right at all, for their belief had nothing 
to do with the right of the prophecy. Therefore their 
unbelief kept them under bondage, and the Jews are 
the chief sufferers through unbelief to this day, because 
he did not come as they thought he would. Now the 
same will apply to us. We believe that the temple or 
body that he took upon himself is him, and it will insult 
a Christian of the present day to tell him that he does 
not know anything about the son of God and that they 
never heard the gospel preached in their lives. They 
do believe they understand how it is, but their believing 
they understand does not make it so, and they fall into 
the same hobby of unbelief that the Jews did, and their 
foolish hearts are darkened through the deceitfulness of 
unbelief, and goes down into the service of the Devil in 
the kingdom that God suffered him to set up in opposi- 
tion to the kingdom of heaven that Christ set up on 
earth. Here are the two kingdoms. One is as different 
from the other as the son of God is different from Beelze- 
bub ; and here are the two doctrines. The Devil and his 
followers preach that the body of the son of God is 
the son of God, but the son of God declares his body is 
the temple that he came in. Now we see the difference 
between the doctrines. One declares the temple is the 
son and the other denies it and says the son came and 
took flesh and blood upon him like unto ours, as that 
flesh was formed of the word of God, and when it was 
flesh and blood the son came from the father and took 
the body upon him, for the father had prepared it for him, 
and that was the temple and not the son. And the veil 
of the temple at Jerusalem was rent in twain, which 
illustrated that the preaching of Christ, and him cruci- 
fied, had as great a savor to those that are unbelievers 
as it does to those that do believe, for the savor that it 
has to both pertains to this life, but it is the bread of life 
which the believer will continue to eat forever and ever : 
but the unbeliever will be convinced when he comes that 
they were worshiping the temple of his body instead of 
the son of God. Therefore they will cry to the rocks 
and mountains to fall upon them and hide them from 



350 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

the face of the son of God, for he taught me in his will, 
which is the Bible, who he was, and I, a fool, worshiped 
the temple instead of the son. Therefore I need no 
judge to condemn me, for I am a witness against myself 
that his will does read that the son came and took flesh 
and blood upon him, and that flesh and blood was the 
sacrifice that the son made for the sins of the whole world, 
and I have all the time been worshiping the sacrifice 
instead of the son that made it. Therefore, as big a fool 
as I am, I ought to die, for I have been worshiping the 
bread of the children, for he said, I am the true bread 
that came down from heaven, which is the gospel, and 
I have been living upon it, the same as those that did 
believe. Therefore the savor of the gospel is the veil 
of his body, and that veil is rent in twain, and has its 
savor to the unbeliever in this world the same as to the 
believer, but they do not view Christ alike by any means, 
for the Christian, by an eye of his mind, views Christ as 
the fairest among ten thousand and altogether lovely, 
but the unbeliever thinks he will serve God all his life, 
and he knows then that God will save him, for he has 
promised to save him. This kind of belief is unbelief, 
for they do not see that they are holding God responsible 
for what they think he means. Therefore they go to 
work to hold God under obligation to save them, not 
knowing that they are prompted to act by the influence 
of the Devil. Therefore they do not see that they are 
the house that God built by wisdom for a purpose of his 
own glory, and through fear of hell, and ignorance, they 
claim an heirship in the house not made with hands 
eternal in the heavens, and serve the Devil and worship 
the temple of Christ's body, not knowing the scriptures, 
thinking that in them they have eternal life through per- 
severance and obedience to the gospel, and through this 
unbelief we accuse those that let well enough alone, as 
Nicodemus did, of being the unbeliever and child of the 
Devil. But not so, for the Devil never made a man, but 
God did, and he calls him his house, and the Devil sowed 
his own children in the world with the children of the 
son of God, which are called wheat. Therefore the chil- 
dren of God are wheat and the Devil's tares, and God said 
Let them grow together until the end of the world, and 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 351 

then the final separation will take place, and each party- 
will go to their father without the loss of one. Yes, each 
father will receive his own children, and whatever the 
fathers have for their children to inherit, that will they 
inherit ; but the tares will not be heirs of the kingdom of 
God, neither will the wheat be heirs of the kingdom of 
the Devil in eternity ; each will receive of his own. Amen. 



CHAPTER LXXI. 



"But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, 
when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should 
be finished, as he hath declared. — Revelations, loth Chap- 
ter, 7th Verse. 

We find that, among us, as finite beings, the writings 
of the book of Revelations are apparently very mysterious 
and wonderful, but it is profitable to the man of God, ^ 
unto God's works. Hence we find that there was a 
mighty angel that had a book in his hand, and he stood 
with one foot upon the earth and the other on the sea 
and proclaimed that time should be no more. Now this 
proclamation was to be loud as the voice of a trumpet, 
and the voice of the trumpet is to be so exceeding loud 
and so acutely sharp that the graves shall give up their 
dead, and the seas shall give up their death, and death 
and hell shall give up their dead, yes, all those that are 
in the kingdom of the Devil, which God suffered him 
to set up in opposition to the kingdom of Christ, are 
dead and in hell, and they both shall give up their fool 
notions about meeting their relatives in the flesh. Yes, 
they shall even give" up their own bodies, and the seas, 
which are the people of the universe, shall give up their 
dead. Yes, every person shall give up, even father, 
mother, brothers and sisters, wives and children, every- 
thing shall be given up by the sharp two-edged sword 
of the gospel trumpet that is to sound on the seventh 
exhibition of the body of Christ, for this gospel trumpet 
is to be preached on the margin of time and eternity. 
Yes, the preacher, as it were, is to stand with one foot on 
time and the other on eternity, being at the end of time, 
the end of the six days or sixth thousand years, yea, even 
into the seventh day or seventh thousand years, early in 
the morning of the seventh day or seventh thousand year, 
which is Sunday or the day of rest, the end of the world, 
the harvest, the gospel trumpet is to be sounding with 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 353 

SO much accuracy at the end of time that not only will 
the people give up their dead, but they will acknowledge 
that they have been worshiping the temple instead of 
God, and those rich men that have had so much religion, 
that committed fornication with Mistress Babylon and 
her daughters, yea, you that claim to meet so many of 
your beloved relatives in heaven, yes, you blind guides 
and your followers, you will weep and howl and cry to 
the rocks and mountains to fall upon you and hide you 
from the face of him that sitteth upon the throne, when 
this seventh trumpet is sounding, right on the very mar- 
gin of time and eternity. This gospel trumpet is to be 
preached or sounded to the people of the seventh day or 
seventh thousand year, by name Laodiceans, which is 
the seventh church in Asia, but as an explanation, to be 
clearly understood, we understand there were seven an- 
gels with seven trumpets to sound, and these, seven an- 
gels were to sound these seven trumpets to seven 
churches, and the seven stars are seven angels, which 
are seven preachers of the gospel of God or the will of 
God towards the people from Adam until the second ad- 
vent of Christ, out of whose mouth went a sharp two- 
edged sword, which is the will or gospel of God. The 
seven stars are the preachers of God's will to the seven 
golden candlesticks, which are the seven churches, to-wit, 
from the beginning of a thousand years until the end of 
the same is one church in Asia, which is the world, to- 
wit, the ministers from Adam to Noah, sounding the 
first trumpet or preaching the will of God from Adam 
to Noah, which is the first church bf Asia, named 
Ephesus, and by this preaching of the will of God the 
book was opened and the first seal was loosed, and the 
preacher from Noah to Abraham, which was the second 
thousand years and the second church of Asia, and the 
sounding of the second trumpet, was the loosing of the 
second seal to the second church, named Smyrna ; and 
the sounding of the third trumpet was the loosing of 
the third seal to the third church, which is the third 
thousand years or third days, which is the people from 
Abraham to the carrying away of the children of Israel 
into Babylon, named Pergamos ; and the sounding of the 
fourth trumpet was the loosing of the fourth seal to the 

23 



354 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

fourth church, named Thyatira, which is the fourth thou- 
sand years or fourth day, which is the people from the 
carrying away of the children of Israel into Babylon 
unto Christ, and the sounding of the fifth trumpet was 
the loosing of the fifth seal to the fifth church, named 
Sardis, which is the fifth thousand years or fifth day, 
which is the people from Christ unto the loosing of Satan 
from the bottomless pit ; and the sounding of the sixth 
trumpet was the loosing of the sixth seal to the sixth 
church, named Philadelphia, which is the sixth thousand 
years, or sixth day, which is the people from the loosing 
of Satan from the bottomless pit until the second advent 
of Christ; and the sounding of the seventh trumpet is 
the loosing of the seventh seal to the seventh church, 
named Laodiceans, which is the people all, both great 
and small, that are to give up their dead by the sound 
of that seventh trumpet, which is to blow so wonderfully 
loud and acutely keen that all will know his will, from 
the least to the greatest. Then the days of the voice of 
the seventh angel when he shall begin to sound, the 
mystery of God will be finished as he hath declared. 
This seventh trumpet or gospel is to be explained sp 
exceedingly clear that it will appear to be the voice of a 
lion, to-wit, the voice of the lion of the tribe of Judea; 
and when this lion raises his voice, all nations, kindreds 
and tongues, from Adam to the end of the world, will 
know him and will cry aloud as the voice of thunder if 
they could, proclaiming the praises of the son of God, 
and by the sound of this last gospel trumpet the things 
that John sealed will be unsealed, at the end of the 
sounding of the seventh trumpet. Now, from Christ- 
to the end of time is three steps or one ladder with three 
rounds, and from Abraham to the end of time is a 
ladder with five rounds, and from Adam to the end of 
time is a ladder with seven rounds, and these three lad- 
ders are one ladder with only three rounds, and these 
three agree in one, to-wit: Adam, Jesus Christ and his 
father, God, these three reach from earth to heaven, and 
the third round is in the third heaven, and the second 
round is in the second heaven, and the first round is in 
the first heaven. Thus we ascend and descend upon the 
ladder that Jacob saw in his vision. Now the seven 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 355 

trumpets that were blown to the seven churches of the 
world or Asia, were the will of God that was preached 
by the ministers of God to the people of each thousand 
years, or each day, which is with God one day as a 
thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. Now 
we see that the teaching or preaching of the will of God 
did not give satisfaction to the people, because mankind 
is never satisfied, nor ever has been since Adam was 
turned out of the garden of Eden ; therefore the people 
must have a change of diet or doctrine every morning 
or at the beginning of every thousand years, because 
the same diet or doctrine all day or all of a thousand 
years becomes stale and the people become loathsome 
about turning aside to gather the food or doctrine, and 
they become covetous, desiring anything else in prefer- 
ence to that of their own. Here I will illustrate a little. 
In frontier countries, the herdsmen gather the stock and 
place them in bins, stalls or pens for purposes of their 
own use, and during the night, while the stock is in 
the pens, the beasts must have their masters, the herds- 
men, to keep some sort of noise about the pens, to at- 
tract their attention. Otherwise, if that attention is 
not given, the least sudden noise made near them will 
cause them to stampede and cause an abundance of 
trouble to get them pacified again. So this preaching the 
will of God to the people must go on to pacify the people, 
for the travail of Zion is always in a frontier country, 
beginning at Jerusalem, and we must have a new pasture 
every morning or at the beginning of each thousand 
years, for we eat about all we can get in one thousand 
years or one day on the same pasture ; therefore we see 
by searching the scriptures that there has been a change 
to some extent at the end of every thousand years or 
day since Adam was formed of the dust, but the changes 
have all been by the same spirit, for the benefit of man 
and for the glory of God. Thus the people have never 
been reconciled to the will of God, even in the destruc- 
tion of the people at the flood, at the expiration of the 
first day or thousand years, but have been demoralized 
over that subject to this day; and the people have not 
been reconciled to the will of God in that of electing the 
seed of Abraham in preference to any others, but have 



356 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

been demoralized over the doctrine of election to this 
day, which doctrine was brought to light to the people of 
God at the expiration of the second thousand years of 
the world ; also the carrying of that very same elect seed 
of Abraham away into Babylon, which Babylon appears 
to be abominable in the sight of God ; therefore the 
people are demoralized over that doctrine, which took 
place at the expiration of the third thousand years or 
third day. Also the son of God and the body he took 
upon him, which the son says is the temple, the people 
are badly demoralized over that doctrine, which took 
place at the expiration of the fourth thousand years or 
fourth day. Also the Devil being chained down in the 
bottomless pit for the fifth thousand years, and his being 
turned loose among the people at the expiration of the 
fifth thousand years or fifth day, the people have never 
become reconciled to the will of God in that transac- 
tion. Also on the margin of the sixth thousand years, 
between time and eternity, while this last gospel trum- 
pet is to be sounding, the mysteries of God will be 
revealed to the people, and this demoralization shall be 
taken up by a mighty angel as a great millstone, for 
it has ground the people and was very heavy upuon them, 
and cast into the sea of forgetfulness. Then there shall 
be no more grinding at the mill of demoralization, for by 
the acute explanations of this seventh trumpet all shall 
understand, from the least to the greatest, and there have 
been six changes of diet or six green pastures that we 
have been led into, and the sixth is very nearly exhaust- 
ed or has become stale to the people, and there will soon 
be another change of diet or another green pasture to be 
led into, for the preaching of the will of God has become 
stale to the people and they are loathsome to go out to 
hear it, for they have become demoralized, wandering 
about from house to house, tattling and lying against the 
Holy Ghost. Therefore we can see that it is very neces- 
sary that there be the seventh change, which will be 
brought about by this seventh gospel trumpet. But this 
charm to us of the preaching of the will of God was 
not sufficient for us because we were so greatly dis- 
satisfied about being: turned out of the garden, that we 
will not be reconciled to the will of God although he 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 357 

declares that it is his will that none shall perish, and he 
has the power and the will to save. Yet we will not 
believe him, either by reading his will or by the ministers 
of his word. Therefore the people are grinding at the 
mill of demoralization against each other, until the best 
people we have are the moral men who make no preten- 
sions of Christianity, for all the denominations are grand- 
ing against one another, until if there is no change in 
the present drift the people of our nation will drift into 
monarchy, not politically, but we will be taxed more 
heavily to support a law religion than we would be if 
our chief justice were crowned. Therefore, by the sound 
of this trumpet, let me exhort my fellow-man not to 
fear him that can kill only the body, but fear God, and 
when those blind leaders cry to you, saying, Lo, here is 
Christ, or Lo, there, go not after them, for they will lead 
you down into monarchy, which is the second hell or 
will be to us, but let us believe the truth, which is this : 
My grace is sufficient for you; and by it we are saved, 
through faith unto obedience to the will of God, and his 
will is this, that ye should not eat of the doctrine of 
these blind leaders, for it emanated from the Devil, and 
he calls them Pharisees and hypocrites, and they are 
liars, and the Devil is the father of it, and the works 
of his lust they will do, being ignorant of the will of 
God. But as the sounding of these gospel trumpets did 
not satisfy the minds of the people about the fallen con- 
dition they were in, God saw it was best for us to be 
divided into two people, that the doctrine of the divi- 
sion might be a brave for the people to lean upon to 
quiet their dissatisfied minds momentarily. Therefore 
the veil of the temple was rent in twain, and part went 
or was preached to the Gentile world and the balance 
to the children of God. Therefore we see the gospel has 
a savor to the world as well as the church, and to prove 
to us that it was best for us to be two, God illustrated 
with the people. After the flood they were all of one 
mind, entertaining the same opinions, and see what they 
did. They became exalted above that which they were 
able to bear, therefore they had to be abased, and we see 
plainly among us today the same abasement in the letter, 
that is, the different languages, but all by the same 



358 



A KEY TO THE BIBLE 



spirit, for every tongue is satisfied with its own language, 
notwithstanding that the original language is the best, 
which we will all speak when the body of Christ is ex- 
hibited by the sound of this seventh gospel trumpet, 
which is to sound until all nations, kindreds and tongues 
shall hear it, and the accuracy of the use of this two- 
edged sword by the ministers of this gospel trumpet. All 
flesh shall be convinced that the Adamic posterity is 
the house of God, and that it will pass away as grass, 
together with the flower therof, and the same division of 
the posterity of Noah is seen in our nation, to-wit, the 
United States, for God knows that it is best for us that 
there be two parties among us, lest we become exalted 
above what we are able to bear and become as the chil- 
dren of Noah, which, if our people were to lay down 
political parties we would fare worse by it, for the mind 
of men is dissatisfied, on account of their fall, ever since 
they fell, and they have been pacified to some extent by 
the two parties that have existed ever since the flood, for 
the two parties are the law. of the spirit of man, and what 
that party law could not do to pacify the dissatisfied 
mind of man, in that it was weak, God sent his son in 
the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin condemned sin 
in the flesh, that we, through his righteousness, might 
be saved from that abasement that was going to take 
place at the expiration of the fourth thousand year ; and 
he did come and he did take flesh and blood upon him 
like as ours, yet without sin, and he called that flesh 
the temple, and he said he would raise it up in three days, 
and he did what he said he would do, hence we see the 
flesh he took upon him was not the son of God but the 
temple, and we are today almost universally worshiping 
the temple instead of the son, as they were at Jerusalem 
at the time he came, and all doctors of divinity know 
that the people at the time the son of God made his ad- 
vent into the world were worshiping the temple at Je- 
rusalem. And so it is now, the people, through ignorance, 
are worshiping the temple of his body, not noticing his 
own blessed words, but teaching for doctrine the com- 
mandments of men, but, to lull or pacify the natural 
dissatisfaction of the mind, God suflfers two parties, 
spiritually, to be among the apostles. We see a Judas, 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 359 

and in the flesh of Paul there were two parties, and by 
the revelation John saw two parties, to-wit, the beast 
that had two horns like a lamb. All this is the fore- 
knowledge of God, knowing beforehand what would be 
best for us, that we might not become exalted above 
what we were able to bear, that we would have to be 
abased, for if the doctrine had always been preached 
as Christ preached it, the church long since would have 
been exalted, and would have had to be abased. But the 
doctrine of Christ has been so nearly set forth by ignoran^ 
impostors that they have got into the church, but they 
cannot deceive the children of God, for they know their 
father's voice too well to be deceived. Therefore, when 
those impostors preach the temple to be the son of God, 
they show the beast with two horns like a lamb in the 
midst of the church. Therefore God suffers that to be 
preached in the church to buffet the body, lest the church 
become exalted, that she might be abased ; therefore 
God works all things together for good to those that love 
God, who are the called, according to his purpose and 
grace, for God would not have called any man if he had 
no use for them. But he had a use for some, therefore he 
called them and used them for the purpose he chose 
them for, and man has no inclination to refuse the choice 
of God. For instance, God elected man to rule over the 
balance of his creatures. This was a duty that God laid 
upon man, and man has no inclination to shirk that duty. 
Even his beloved companion he does not wish to rule 
over him, yet under certain circumstances he will lay 
down his life for her, which shows that he loves her 
supremely, yet he does not wish to neglect the duty that 
God has enjoined upon him as the ruler of all God's 
creatures, and let even her rule over him, and if there 
is any other duty enjoined upon man that does not come 
within the compass of that, it is briefly summed up in 
that of ruling in love, if possible without coercion. Amen. 



CHAPTER LXXII. 



"Come hither; I will show thee the bride, thj 
wife."— Revelations, 21st Chapter, 9th Verse. 



lamb's 



The words of this text were ultered by an angel to 
John on the Isle of Patmos, at the time of his being 
banished from his nativity on account of being a wit- 
ness for Jesus Christ, and it appeared to John that he 
was forsaken even by his master. But, to his sur-^ 
prise, he fell in with the very company he so much de- 
sired, and had been expounding the truths of God to 
the very people that he was raised by, and they did try 
in every possible way to annihilate him from the, face 
of the earth, together with the record of the testimony 
he bore of Jesus Christ. But God was with him, and 
if God be for us, who can be against us? And the angel 
said, Come hither, and I will show thee the bride, the 
lamb's wife. So I say to the people that have ears to 
hear and eyes ta see and hearts to understand. Come 
hither, and I will show you the same that the angel 
showed John on the Isle of Patmos. John was carried 
away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, which 
represents Mount Zion, it being far above any other 
tribunal upon the face of the earth, and there he saw the 
new Jerusalem, which illustrates the Holy Ghost, and 
by this key the mysteries of the Bible can be unlocked 
by whomsoever the key is given to, for they are all 
that can use the key even if they had it, and we have 
to look through every gate that reflects light upon you 
by the comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, from the 
creation of the world down to the present day, for gates, 
doors and windows are places for entrance and to give 
light upon anything in the interior :oif an enclosure. 
Then let us use the key and enter in through the gates 
to the new Jerusalem, which is the holy city, where the 
light of God's countenance will shine upon us, that we 
may see the way more perfectly, that when we walk 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 361 

we may not stumble, but exhibit the body of Christ more 
perfectly, and all may behold his glorious body, which is 
the temple of God and the new Jerusalem that came down 
from God out of heaven, which is the paradise that Christ 
spoke of to one of the men that was crucified when he 
was, saying. Today thou shalt be with me in Paradise. 
The flesh, the body and the bread, these three lights are 
one, the temple, Paradise and the new Jerusalem, these 
three lights are one ; the preaching, the gospel and the 
trumpet, these three lights are one; the church, the chil- 
dren and the spirit, these three lights are one. Thus we 
have twelve gates to enter, which are the twelve gifts 
given to the twelve apostles, which are the twelve kinds 
of fruit that the tree of life bore. Thus the holy city lies 
four square, and one the east three gates, on the north 
three gates, on the south three gates, and on the west 
three gates. And the twelve apostles and their different 
ways of exhibiting the body of Christ are the twelve 
gates and the twelve manners of reflecting the light 
through the gates into the city, and these twelve lights 
are one and the same light, and whosoever that light 
reflects upon, he is in the light. And the city had a wall 
great and high, and the foundations of the wall were 
the gifts given to the twelve apostles, each gift differing 
in exhibition, yet they are all the same, most precious 
and well chosen gifts of God. And the length, breadth 
and height of the city are equal, and the lights of the 
city are God, and the lamb is the gate through which we 
entef into the city, and unless we have the sign giveji 
us by him when we knock for admission, we cannot 
enter through the gate into the city, but if we have the 
mark on our forehead, to-wit, in our brain, we will be 
able to receive the welcome applause. Come in, ye blessed 
of my father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from 
the foundation of the world. And the city had twelve 
foundations and twelve gates, and the man that hath 
wisdom can look ino the city through the gates, which 
are the twelve gifts of manner of fruit, and he that hath 
understanding that is given him by God can apply him- 
self to the works of the Lord and see what those twelve 
different gifts were, to-wit : The gift of healing, the gift 
of interpreting, the gift of exhortation, the gift of prayer, 



362 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

ths gift of teaching, the gift of administration, the gift 
of raising the dead, the gift of casting out devils, the gift 
of ^restoration, the gift of healing, the gift of charity, the 
gift of humiliation, and all other duties are briefly 
summed up in love, one toward another, which, if a man 
applies himself properly, according to directions, he can 
see the twelve manner of gifts by proper instructions 
after he receives the gift of the Holy Ghost, as Solomon 
was properly instructed in his youth, he applied himself 
to the instructions of his father, and became wise, know- 
ing all the gifts and qualifications of the twelve sons of 
Jacob, which are the twelve gates of the old or national 
Jerusalem, which was four square, to-wit: From Adam 
to Christ, being four thousand years, and the twelve 
gates were in the middle of the wall that lay four square 
on either side three gates, and Solomon applied himself 
to the twelve manner of the gifts and qualifications of the 
twelve sons of Jacob, and looked through their duties into 
the will of God, which enabled him to lay the foundation 
of the wall of the temple at Jerusalem, which wall had 
twelve foundations, and the building of that temple upon 
those twelve gifts or manner of works is so completely 
finished that the half has never been told; but Solomon 
saw the completion of that temple before he commenced 
the work; but he never saw the destruction of it, but 
the look that he took at the building through those 
twelve gates was so attractive to him that he entered 
into the building with King Hiram and employed an 
sibundance of workmen to assist in the building, and the 
work progressed and was satisfactory to all, so others 
that were not employed came to receive pay also, and 
those of the craft received a mark on their foreheads, 
that when a man came up to receive, claiming to be one 
of the servants properly employed, if he did not have 
the mark on his forehead or on his hand, so it could be 
seen, he did not receive pay, nor was he admitted into 
the office ; and those that received the mark on the hand 
or on the forehead were employed in three reliefs, and 
when the first relief was at work, the second and third 
were away, but when the second relief was called to 
labor the first was relieved, and when the third relief was 
called to labor the second was relieved. Thus the three 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 363 

reliefs were never at labor at the same time. Now all 
this wisdom was seen by Solomon through the twelve 
gates, which were the twelve manner of gifts of the 
twelve sons of Jacob. This building was completed in 
Solomon's mind before he began the work, and as he 
commanded it, so it came to pass until the temple was 
complete, as predestined in the mind of Solomon before 
the temple was made, and all that were employed did re- 
ceive wages, because they had the mark of the covenant 
between them and Solomon, and Solomon was the su- 
preme ruler, the king, and the power was in him, and 
he promised them pay in the covenant, therefore there 
was no power to keep them from getting their pay; but 
there were others that applied for pay, and they never 
got it, because they never had any contract with the 
king and were not employed by him ; therefore they 
could not show the mark on the hand or on the forehead 
of the covenant, and as they could not show the sign of 
obligation they were rejected, because they were not seen 
in the covenant, but tried to get pay some other way, 
and were looked upon by the king as thieves and rob- 
bers. Thus the first temple was completed and the old 
Jerusalem passeth away, and behold, we come to the new 
Jerusalem, because after the first is completed then the 
second comes in, and God used the whole arrangement, 
from Jacob to Christ, to illustrate with, that we might 
see clearly how he predestined the completion of the 
church, and by this light we may be able to see clearly 
the invisible things of God, for the temple that was com- 
pleted in the mind of Solomon before he began the work 
was a type of the body of Christ, for to every human 
appearance Christ on one occasion was talking about the 
very temple that Solomon built, and, speaking to the 
people of Jerusalem, said. Destroy this temple and I will 
raise it up in three days. But the people did not under- 
stand his meaning; therefore they did not believe him, 
but he spoke of his body, that was formed of the word 
of God, for the word became flesh and that flesh was 
the body that the father prepared for his son, and that 
body was the temple that he spoke of ; but we see another 
illustration which must be cleared up before the body is 
cleared us, and that is the illustration of the church of 



'364 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

Christ, which by types from Abraham to Christ we see 
lights strew all the way. For instance, the twelve sons 
of Jacob were a type of the twelve apostles of Christ, and 
the different scenes that are recorded of their travels 
until they cross the river of Jordan are lights that we 
must look through or see by to behold the beauties of 
the church and the works thereof; and if any man with- 
out the sign could come to King Solomon and get pay, 
so also the church should take in any man into fellowship 
in the church without an experience in grace, and if any 
man could get the sign from the king by asking him 
for it, he also could get an experience of grace from 
God by asking for it; but King Solomon took only such 
as were skilled with tools, and with them he made a 
covenant or contract before he employed them, and the 
workmen were under obligations to him to work accord- 
ing to contract, and if they violated their obligation they 
were dealt with accordingly, and no man could get pay 
except the elect of King Solomon, and they were the only 
men who had the sign, and by that sign they were paid ; 
also those of the church that have an experience of grace 
are all that can receive the bread of life that is broken 
for the children of the church, for Christ is her head ; 
and they have sent executioners and have had the head 
of the Baptist taken to th^ kingdom on a charger, and 
the church has their sign on their foreheads ; therefore 
their sign is gone with their head, and it is impossible 
for the body to impart the experience of grace, for they 
put their trust in their head, which is the son of God, 
their father, and the pay they get are the broken pieces 
of his body, which is the temple of which he spoke to 
the people at Jerusalem, for it was the word that he 
spoke to the people in the old or law dispensation the 
first four thousand years of the world, or from Adam 
to the first advent of Christ, which old thing has passed 
away, and behold, the true light now shineth and has 
been shining nearly two thousand years, and at the 
expiration of these two thousand years there will be an- 
other change, as there has been at the end of each 
thousand years since the world began, and he has taught 
us plainly what that change will be, and the new Jeru- 
salem, which is the church that we come in sight of at 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 365 

Jacol), by types, is the same size of the old, for she was 
from Adam to Christ, which was four thousand years or 
four days, and the new is from Abraham to the second 
advent of Christ, which is four thousand years or four 
days, the same as the old, being- linked together as a 
chain that cannot be severed. Thus the pay of the 
members of the church consists of the gospel, for he 
was the word to the old Jerusalem, and that word was 
his body, and it is now gospel, the bread his children 
lives upon. They were born of the Holy Ghost, his 
wife, not the church, but the third person in the trinity, 
was the wife of the son of God, and the church is the 
kingdom of heaven upon earth that God made, and by 
it we can see the new Jerusalem, which is the second dis- 
pensation, and the man that is honored by the Holy 
Ghost is the man that is properly prepared for a work in 
this church, and his pay is the bread of the gospel, which 
is the body of the son of God, that was the true bread 
that came down from heaven. Thus the body was the 
temple, the gospel and the bread, these are three and 
these three are one. Thus the old Jerusalem was the 
first degree or round in the ladder, and the new Jeru- 
salem was the second degree or round in the ladder, and 
as every movement upon record of the people of the old 
Jerusalem reflects light upon the new Jerusalem, so also 
every movement or transaction upon record 
of the church or New Jerusalem reflects 
lisfht upon what is to be hereafter in the celestial 
city or third heaven, and it does not yet appear what the 
third degree or round in the ladder will be, but the city 
is in sight of us, even in our hearts and minds, for it will 
be the temple that was to be raised the third day. It is 
also the Paradise of God, which is linked to the new 
Jerusalem, as the new Jerusalem was linked to the old 
Jerusalem. Thus the new was lapped on to the old, two 
thousand years or two days, and the temple of his body 
was lapped on to the new Jerusalem two thousand vears 
or two days. Thus we are near the end of the last two 
days, and he said he would raise it up in three days, and, 
judginsr from the best evidence that T can gather, he did 
rise early the third day, which witness testifies that he 
will make manifest the Paradise of God earlv the third 



366 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

thousand year, or third day from his crucifixion, which" 
will be the seventh thousand year from the creation of 
the world. Then, early in the morning of the seventh 
day, or seventh thousand year, all things are to be called 
to rest, for it is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God, in it 
there will be no work, for the Avork will be finished, and 
the children will see their father in the temple of God, 
which is the kingdom of God or third heaven, and they 
will be like him, and he has shown us the temple or 
paradise of God in a figure, but we never have seen it 
before, notwithstanding he has shown it to us, and he 
came in it himself and taught us that it was the temple 
and not the son of God. Thus we have been worshiping 
the temple instead of the son, and early tomorrow morn- 
ing, which is the seventh thousand years or seventh 
day, he will erect this temple, and as he was in it at his 
first advent, being, as it were, unmarried, or yet a single 
man, his children were in the temple at that time with 
him, even in his loins, as we were in Adam in the garden 
of Eden, for they were treasured up and preserved in 
him even before his first advent into the temple on earth ; 
but he did come, according to the prophecy of the past, 
and he did marry the Holy Ghost, and she did conceive 
by him, and those children that were preserved in him 
did begin to make themselves manifest, and as they 
came one by one his wife would honor one of the children 
of Adam with one of them, as the manger was honored, 
by the Virgin Mary with Christ, the body of the son of 
God. Thus the son of God and his wife have been here 
present with us nearly two thousand years and have been 
multiplying all the while, and the children of Adam 
have not seen even one of them, but the children of 
Adam have been one perpetual illustration. Elected as 
an index pointing to Christ in his church, and Christ and 
his church have been one perpetual illustration. Elected 
as an index pointing to the son of God and his wife, 
which is the Holy Ghost, which is the husband and wife 
that are to live together with their children 
in the house that is not made with hands eternal in the 
heavens. This is the third round in the ladder or third 
degree, to-wit, the children of Adam, the first degree or 
lower round of the ladder, and the children of the church. 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 367 

the 2nd degree or 2nd round in the ladder, and the children 
of the Holy Ghost the third degree or third round in the 
ladder, and as the children of the church were linked in 
or lapped on the children of Eve, so also the children 
of the Holy Ghost are linked or lapped on the children 
of the church. Thus, Adam was the father of the children 
of Eve, and Christ (the temple) was the father of the 
children of the church, and God the father of the children 
of the Holy Ghost. Thus Adam, Christ and God, the 
three fathers, and Eve, the church and the Holy Ghost, 
the three mothers, and as the three fathers bear record 
one with another, so also the three mothers bear record 
one with another. Here is wisdom. Let he that hath 
understanding, arise and measure the temple for it is the 
measure of a man, that is of the angel that is to blow the 
seventh trumpet, that will make you and all other people 
give up he dead that in them is, for by the clear explana- 
tions of this gospel trumpet we will understand that we 
have been clinging to some vague ideas that we will be 
obliged to give up, and this is them ; we have been cling- 
ing to our loved ones and by the clear explanations of 
this trumpet, we see we will have to give them up, and 
not only them, but our own bodies, which through the 
deceitfulness of unbelief we have made whited sepuchres, 
not noticing that he taught us that if we did not give up 
all, we was not worthy of him, and by this explanation 
we are able to see that we as whited sepulchres are the 
graves that is to give up our dead, and the general mass 
of the people of the universe is the seas that is to give up 
the dead that in them is, and the false churches is the 
death and hell that is to give up the dead that in them is, 
thus we see three givings up and these three are one, and 
it is all to be done by the clearness of the explanation of 
this gospel trumpet that is to be sounded by the angel 
that is to stand on the margin of time and eternity, to- 
with, with one foot upon the land and the other on the sea 
and cry that time shall be no more, and this gospel trum- 
pet is to be the words that the angel will utter when he 
is crying that time shall be no more for the night has 
come when the work has got to stop and tomorrow is the 
seventh day or thousand year, in it there shall be no w^ork 
done, for the temple will be erect in the morning and the 



368* A KEY TO THE BIBLE 



children shall come in from the field into the temple of 
God ; it being the same temple that hung on the cross, it 
was the body of the son of God at his first advent, and the 
paradise of God till the second advent, and will be the 
celestial city in eternity; thus the temple, the paradise 
and the celestial city are three and these three are one. 
Now the man that is in a state of nature is as the Adamic 
family, the man that is born of the spirit ; this is speak- 
ing after the manner of men ; is as the family of God, thus 
the Adamic points to the church, and the church points 
to that which is to come, thus the world is standing on 
the second round of the ladder or in the second degree, 
and the time is at hand when the third step wnll soon be 
taken, or the third degree will soon be administered, and 
as the Adam is only entered apprentice, so the church is 
the fellowcraft and the time is at hand that the master's 
degree shall be given and all shall see him as he is and 
be like him in the master's degree, which will last for- 
ever and ever ; thus we see the invisible things of him are 
clearly seen by the things that are made. So we see the 
measure of the temple of God consists in that of the meas- 
ure of a man for we are Adam the same that was in the 
garden, and the children of God is in us. and will be the 
heirs of the paradise of God in eternity, which completes 
the measurement of the temple and as the Adam was like 
him in the flesh, so also they profess to be like him in the 
church, and as they are like him in the church, so also 
they are like him when they are dead and buried ; thus 
our nature is the first degree, and the church is the sec- 
ond degree and the grave is the third degree for our bod- 
ies, and our bodies have passed the first and second de- 
gree and are in the very motion to pass into the third de- 
gree, which is death, towit, the Adam has passed the first 
or entered apprentice degree, from Adam unto Abraham, 
which was two thousand years, or the first third part of 
the time between the creation and the desolation of the 
world and the same Adam has passed the second or fel- 
lowcraft degree, from Abraham to Christ, which was two 
thousand years, or the second, third part of the time be- 
tween the creation and the desolation of the world, and 
the same Adam has passed, or very nearly passed, the 
third or master's degree, which is from Christ to the end 



i 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 369 

of the world, which is two thousand years, and the third 
and last two thousand years, which completes the six 
days of the week or the six thousand years, then the same 
Adam will go to rest from whence it was taken, because 
dust he is, and unto dust he shall return, and he has en- 
joyed the first second and third, and is now called to rest 
in his mother dust from whence he was taken from the 
dust and formed into a house for the glory of God, and 
as the time has come for the family of God to go to the 
house eternal in the heavens, the earthly house which is 
our bodies, will be dissolved and return to the earth from 
whence it was taken, for the family of God will have no 
more use for their earthly house ; so the same Adam takes 
the third degree of death, in the twinkling of an eye, and 
then they will be like they say he is, which is dead ; then 
they will in the third and all the heavens they ever will 
be in, which is dead forever more; Amen. But as Adam 
went through the first and second degrees before he saw 
the promised Messiah, or cleansing of the house he lives 
till the house is no more use to the master, which ends his 
career, and the second Adam which is Christ came and 
cleansed Adam which is the house with his own blood 
and made preparations to entertain his own family, that 
also had to take three degrees as the family of the first 
Adam did, but except those days be shortened there 
would no flesh be saved, but for the elect's sake those 
degrees that was two thousand years long, was shortened 
to one thousand years, therefore the degrees or steps of 
the family of the second Adam was only one thousand 
years long; that is from the first building of the church 
till the Devil was loosed out of the bottomless pit, which 
was one day or one thousand years, which was the first 
spiritual degree, or entered apprentice children of Christ, 
which illustrates figuratively that some of the houses that 
had been cleansed was then honored by some of these lit- 
tle children in obedience to the command where God 
spoke to his son and said sufifer little children to come 
unto me, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven ; these 
are the children that came to the son of God by the Holy 
Ghost ; they came two days, or two thousand years before 
the end of time, and served an apprenticeship one thou- 
sand years or one day, at the expiration of which time the 
24 



370 



A KEY TO THE BIBLE 



Devil was loosed from the bottomless pit; then those 
same children were initiated into the fellowcraft degree, 
or second thousand year, which brings them in title to 
see the master as he is and be like him, a son of God, their 
father; thus as Adam is to take eternal rest from all his 
labors on entering the third degree, so also the family of 
the son of God will see the temple erected and enter into 
it, at the same time ; thus at the same time that Adam 
enters eternal death or rest the family of God will enter 
eternal life or the third degree in the temple of God there 
to enjoy their everlasting inheritance from their father 
who prepared it for them before the foundation of the 
world. Amen. 

Now I have shown the old Jerusalem, and the new 
Jerusalem, and that Jerusalem which is yet to be made 
manifest, which are three dispensations and these three 
dispensations bare record one with another, towit, the 
law dispensation until Christ, and between Christ and 
the end of the world is the gospel dispensation, and after 
the end of the world throughout the endless ages of a 
never ending eternity will be the third dispensation ; when 
all things shall be given up into the hands of the father 
and he will be their God and they will be his children, and 
he will wipe all tears from their eyes and lead them to 
fountains of perfection, and there shall be no more curse 
nor famishing, but the children of God will enjoy the 
presence of their father forever and ever in the third dis- 
pensation, which is to come at the end of the six days, or 
six thousand years, which is near at hand, even at the 
door, and the reading of this book is the seventh trumpet 
that is to be sounded till all nations shall agree that there 
is a God and that he is invisible, together with his wife 
and children, all being spirits and of their own sovereign- 
ty, and that the world and the fullness thereof was made 
by him for a purpose of his own glory, and when he said 
for it to come it came and when he says it shall be no 
more it will go, and the third dispensation will come at 
the same time that this world goes. 



CHAPTER LXXIII. 



"Likewise also, as it was in the days of Lot : they did 
eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they 
builded ; but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it 
rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed 
them all ; even thus shall it be in the day when the son 
of man is revealed." — St. Luke 17th Chapter and 28th 
Verse. 

This text contains the display of the end of the world, 
when the third dispensation is to be revealed ; thus God 
elected the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, as an index 
pointing to the end of the world, when the son of God will 
make his second advent into the world, and then he will 
erect the temple of his body again, which is and will be 
the temple of God, as it was before, and it will con- 
tain the godhead or the son of God and the children that 
was sanctified and preserved in him before the world was 
but then they will all be manifest in the temple of God 
with their father, for he was the first one that was made 
manifest to God, his father, and the only begotten of his 
father, and his father prepared him a body, by wisdom, 
his mother, out of the word of the father, and that word 
became flesh in the womb of the Virgin Mary, and that 
flesh was the body that God prepared for his son and his 
son came and took it upon him and that body or flesh 
is the paradise of God, and the temple that will be erect- 
ed the third day or thousandth year, and the Father, Son 
and Holy Ghost and all their children will occupy t^iat 
temple in the spiritual or third dispensation of time, and 
the son in the text that we have in consideration says in- 
directly that this world will be burned up with fire and 
brimstone at the time that he erects that temple again and 
the people will be carrying on a very gross sin spiritually 
at that time, as they were committing the sin of Sodom 
in the days of Lot and the sin of Sodom in the days of Lot 
was committed in the letter or law dispensation as spoken 



372 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

of by Paul in the first chapter of Romans commencing at 
the 26th verse, For this cause God gave them up unto 
vile affections, for even their women did change the nat- 
ural use into that which is against nature, and likewise 
also the men, leaving the natural use of the women, 
burned in their lust one toward another ; men with men, 
working that which is unseemly, and receiving in them- 
selves that recompense of their error which was meet, and 
even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge 
God gave them over to a reprobate mind to do those 
things which are not convenient, being filled with all un- 
righteousness, fornications, maliciousness, covet- 
ous, full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, 
malignity, whispers, backbiters, haters of God, 
despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things diso- 
bedient to parents without understanding, covenant- 
breakers without natural affection, implacable, unmerci- 
ful, who, knowing the judgment of God, that they which 
commit such things are worthy of death ; not only do the 
same, but have pleasure in them that do them. Here in 
this lesson Paul has direct reference to the way the people 
were acting in the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah in the 
days of Lot, and their acts toward each other, men with 
men, as shown in the 19th cliapter of Genesis, commenc- 
ing at the fourth verse, but before they lay down the men 
of the city, even the men of Sodom, compass the house 
round, both old and young, all people from every quarter, 
and they called unto Lot, and said unto him, where are 
the men which came in to thee this night, bring them out 
to us, that we may know them, and Lot went out at the 
door unto them and shut the door after him, and said, I 
pray you, brethren, do not so wickedly; behold now I 
have two daughters which have not known men ; let me 
I pray you bring them out unto you, and do ye unto them 
as is good in your eyes; only unto these men do nothing; 
now we see positively that the men in the days of Lot 
did leave the natural use of women and did burn in their 
lust one toward another, which was the awful act or sin 
that the city was destroyed for and it was committed in 
the letter or law dispensation, elected of God as an illus- 
tration, foreshadowing the second advent of the son of 
God, and while he was here at his first Advent he stood in 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 373 

the temple of his body and said unto the people, as it was 
in the days of Lot, so it will be at my second coming; 
thus we see this world will be destroyed by fire, upon the 
account of spiritual Sodom, because this is the spiritual 
or gospel dispensation, and horrible, miserable, degrad- 
ing, act of the people in the days of Lot was pointing to 
what Paul calls spiritual wickedness in high places, and 
by referring to the savior's own language we find that 
act of spiritual Sodom, or spiritual wickedness in high 
places to be one of the most detestable acts that human- 
ity can be guilty of. Christ speaks of it on this wise : 
Woe unto you, Pharisees, hypocrites, ye compass sea and 
land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, you 
make him two-fold more the child of hell than yourselves ; 
woe unto you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for ye 
pay tithes of mint and anis and have omitted the weight- 
ier matters of the law, judgment, mercy and faith; these 
ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone ; 
ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat and swallow a 
camel, woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, 
for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the plat- 
ter, but within they are full of extortion and excess ; thou 
blind Pharisees, cleanse first that which is within the cup 
and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 
Woe unto you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ; for ya 
are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear 
beautiful outward, but are within full of dead msn's bones 
and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also outwardly appear 
righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy 
and iniquity. Woe unto you. Scribes and Pharisees, hy- 
pocrites, because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and 
garnish the sepulchers of the righteous, and say if we 
had been in the days of our fathers we would not have 
been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 
Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are 
the children of them which killed the prophets, fill ye up 
the measure of your fathers ; ye serpents, ye generation 
of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? This 
is the language of the Savior of the world, and this is the 
most abominable act in the sight of God of any act that 
people can commit, and it is summed up in the nutshell 
of compassing sea and land to convert the heathens and 



374 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

other people into their religion which is spiritual Sodom, 
and as that horrible act was committed by all the people 
in the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah and the plains round 
about them, except Lot and his family, so also we see the 
world and especially the United States of America is full 
of this Phariseeical religion, carrying what the serpent 
east out of his mouth after the woman, and calling it the 
gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, but to their sad misfor- 
tune, it is the gospel of the Devil and the world 
is full of it, and for this cause, soon, 
yea, very soon this world will be burned 
up, but before it is burned we shall see the abomination 
of desolation standing in the holy place, we see the great 
trouble that will be brought upon the people by this 
spiritual Sodom or Phariseeical religion spoken of in the 
24-th chapter of the Lord's gospel recorded by St. Mat- 
thew; also in the 13th chapter of St. Mark; also in the 
17th chapter of St. Luke, and immediately after the tribu- 
lation of those days shall the sun be darkened and the 
moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from 
heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken, 
thus, towit, the maker of the world and the fullness there- 
of, will have the six days or six thousand years work 
done, and he is the power of the third heaven, and the 
church will be seen no more, which is the second heaven, 
and the natural obligation man is under to God to rule 
over everything and multiply will be stopped, this is the 
first heaven ; thus the powers of the heavens will be 
shaken and there will be a new heaven, even one heaven, 
yea one eternal paradise or temple of God ; then we will 
see that the United States of America is prophesied of in 
the Bible, for no other nation will suffer like this, for 
there is more of this proselyting in her bounds than in 
any other nation in the universe, and it is the wisdom of 
men and the wisdom of men is foolishness with God for 
the people are preaching that there is one eternal king- 
dom of heaven, yes, one that always has been, and always 
will be, and they say if a man don't go to that kingdom, it 
is his own fault, also they preach that there is one eternal 
hell being a lake that burns with fire and brimstone where 
men will burn forever and ever, and if men go to that hell 
it is their own fault, thus leaving ofif the natural use of 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 375 

Christ as a savior, and the use of the Holy Ghost and the 
use of the ordinances of the church, as the savior gave in 
the example; thus burning in their lust one toward an- 
other, and teaching for doctrine the commandments of 
men, for filthy lucre's sake ; such being the proselyting 
that Christ spoke of, and is spiritual Sodom, the abomina- 
tion that w^ill be the cause of the desolation of the govern- 
ment that General George Washington was the leader, 
to redeem his followers from under the tyrannical yoke of 
bondage under a king, and he did lead our ancestors and 
they did redeem us from under a king with their own 
blood, and did set us free, thus the United States was 
made in the foreknowledge of God before the world was 
made but was manifested on the sixth day or thousand 
year of his work, and as Christopher Columbus was 
wrought upon by inspiration, and was dictated to by rev- 
elation to seek a land that never was seen or heard of, yet 
his spirit would not let him rest no more than the dove 
could, that was put out of Noah's ark, till he had accom- 
plished the desire of the dictates of his conscience, thus 
he ventured to follow his conductor, fearing no evil ; thus 
he ventured to go in pursuit of something not knowing 
what, risking the result, let it be what it might, but God 
was with him, and directed him, as he did the old serv- 
ant of Abraham, till his feet pressed the soil of this con- 
tinent, and as the dove found rest for the sole of her feet, 
so Columbus found rest for his mind and conscience, and 
we see that the timber that the temple at Jerusalem was 
built of was carried by floats from another part of the 
inhabitable globe, and the people that worked upon that 
temple worked by reliefs. Apprentices, Fellowcrafts, and 
Masters ; so we see that Columbus was fitted out with 
three floating vessels, and the material that the constitu- 
tion of the United States was framed of came here to the 
United States by floats, and did frame the Constitution of 
a free government upon America's soil, which was done 
by the foreknowledge of our father, and dictated by the 
spirit of God by revelation — for the idea of the Constitu- 
tion was taken from the church, and this union would 
have been called Columbus, but God had a providential 
mystery to show or foretell to the people, whereas the 
right of the name of the nation belonged to Columbus 



376 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

by a three-fold tie, by revelation, by perseverence, and by 
discovery, yet Columbus is named America, that the 
Scripture might be fulfilled, his bishopric was taken 
away and given to another, because he had done the work 
that was assigned him, therefore he retired to private life, 
and as the name was taken from Columbus and given to 
America, it is to show American citizens that the Consti- 
tution of the United States will be rent in twain, in fulfill- 
ment of the Scripture at the crucifixion of Christ, v/here 
the foundation of the earth was so shaken, till even the 
vail of the temple was rent in twain, and each piece of the 
vail was for a purpose, the savor of one half was to the 
world and other to the church, also the savor of the Con- 
stitution of the United Staes will be rent in twain, and 
the office or bishopric of our chief justice, to-wit the 
presidency will be taken away in the struggle over the 
Constitution, then shall be great tribulation, such as was 
not since the beginning of the world to this time ; no nor 
ever shall be, for the wedge is now being driven that will 
rend the constitution in twain; for every man is permit- 
ted to worship God after the dictates of his own con- 
science, according to the Constitution of the United 
States, but we see in the midst of this government some 
that are being debarred from the privilege granted them 
by the Constitution as touching their mode of worship ; 
this is done by the spiritual Sodomites, which Christ calls 
Pharisees, and they will persist in their way till a polit- 
ical party will fall in with them, in order to gain the su- 
premacy, and all those different denominations except 
one will consolidate in one denomination, which will 
be a miserable thin^ for the people of America ; repre- 
sented in the Bible as being a lake that burns with fire 
and brimstone, for our executioners of public trust or of 
our Constitution will be at their post executing their of- 
fice even from the president down to the county officers, 
and as Christopher Columbus did not understand in the 
letter whereunto his discovery would be extended, he did 
not reduce it to writing, and for a purpose the name was 
taken from Columbus and given to another, ever Ameri- 
ca, and as the presidency of the United States of Amer- 
ica does not understand this spiritual wickedness in high 
places, the presidency will be taken from them and a 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 377 

monarchy established in the room and stead thereof, and 
in the struggle between the party claiming to be founded 
upon spiritual, Bible principles, and the party contend- 
ing for the Constitution of the United States of America, 
between these two parties and in the struggle between 
them the blood of American citizens will be spilled ; the 
like never has been seen since the world began, for in the 
awful struggle the great nation, yes, the United States, 
will so conquer her own self, till other nations will arise 
against her and will devour her, and this great and bright 
nation will refuse to shine any more, and her Constitu- 
tion will fail to be executed, and the stars of her liberty 
will fall from their position, and her flag will wave in her 
beauty no more, and this great nation will be mocked and 
hissed at and there will be all manner of evil spoken of 
her and she will be called the great whore, the mother of 
harlots, and abominations of the earth ; thus when you 
see the falling of the leaves of the nation, which is the 
love of our ancestors, we may know that the time is near 
even at the door, and now is the time when the spirit of 
Washington is almost extinct, and patriotism is nearly 
vanished away, and the lovers of filthy lucre are heard to 
cry in our midst, and the poor and helpless are oppressed 
and men love pleasure more than God; thus the falling of 
the leaves of Washington are nearly all shed ofif and the 
time for mourning is at hand, and the voice of the turtle 
is heard in our land, and the new song is being sung, and 
no man can learn that song, neither will they listen to it 
except those unto whom the lord reveals himself to, the 
fairest among ten thousand and altogether lovely, and as 
soon as those spiritual Sodomites drifts into one denom- 
ination, then this one denomination that will not partake 
with them, will be obliged to be in secret, they will be 
compelled to deny their belief if they don't they will be 
martyred, but do not be troubled for all these things 
must come to pass, but the end is not yet ; for nation shall 
rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and 
there shall be famines and pestilences and earthquakes 
in divers places, all these are the beginning of sorrows ; 
then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted and shall 
kill you, and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's 
sake, and then shall many be offended, and shall betray 



3T8 A KEY TO THE BIBLE 

one another, and many false prophets shall rise and shall 
deceive many, and because inquity shall abound the love 
of many shall wax cold, but he that shall endure unto the 
end shall be saved, and the prophecy of this book shall be 
explained to all the subjects of this nation for a witness 
against him that receiveth it not, thus nearly all these 
signs have already come to pass and there is and has been 
efforts made to consolidate the different denominations, 
and those efforts will be protracted from time to time 
till all will belong to one denomination, except one, and 
after the consolidation of the abomination of desolation 
then there will be manifest the false church and the true 
church, and the doctrine of the two churches will differ 
from each other as far as God differs from the Devil, 
or as far as light differs from darkness, as shown in the 
pure river of water clear as crystal and the flood of wa- 
ter that was cast out of the mouth of the serpent after the 
woman, that John saw by Revelation on the Isle of Pat- 
mos, and when this flood of water or doctrine of the ser- 
pent gets the pre-eminence, as shown in the illustration of 
Cain and Abel, also in the crucifixion of Christ, then the 
son of God will call his precious children into the temple 
that he sacrificed, for it will be erected at that time, and 
the world and the fullness thereof, which are his in 
three degrees, towit, by creation, by preservation and by 
redemption, will be left desolate, for the day of the Lord 
will come as a thief in the night ; in the which the heavens 
shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works 
that are therein shall be burned up, as it were in the days 
of Lot, and this destruction of the world upon the account 
of spiritual Sodom, is clearly taught, and fully demon- 
strated in the Bible, and to my fellow citizens of America 
I would say that the prophecy of the Bible concerning 
this nation is too unmistakable for as touching our ances- 
try, we are theirs nationally as we are God's, for the in- 
visible things of him, from the creation of the world, are 
clearly seen, being understood by the things that are 
made, and the United States and the fullness thereof are 
things that he made, to teach us what would come to 
pass hereafter; then we are our forefathers' by three de- 
grees, by re-creation by preservation and by redemption ; 



AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 379 

thus, such a thing as liberty had not been taught nor 
practiced, by the people since the days of Saul and Jon- 
athan, a great while before the first advent of Christ ; thus 
our fathers nationally had to frame a new covenant or 
constitution, which was the first degree, and they entered 
the apprenticeship upon better principles, seeing they did 
away the original and built a new covenant or constitu- 
tion, and it had to be done, so as to preserve the rights 
of liberty to every man that came into it and they made 
us free by redemption, and it cost them their lives, for 
they sacrificed their lives for the love they had for their 
country, and we through faith unto obedience to the Con- 
stitution or covenant that they entered into and signed, 
are preserved until now, therefore we are theirs by re-cre- 
ation, by preservation and by redemption, but men love 
darkness rather than light, therefore, indirectly they say 
they desire to be back under the tyranny of a king, and 
through the flattery of blind lovers of filthy lucre suffer 
themselves led captive at the will of the Devil, and 
through fear of hell and a false pretension of religion 
this great nation will soon be led stealthily into bondage 
again, leaving off the natural use of a Savior, and the pre- 
cepts and examples taught by him, which deception of 
ours has dissolved the kingdom that Christ set up on 
earth, these things are an allegory with the invisible 
things of God, and if those days had not been shortened 
and the sacrifice made the world could not have been 
spared, till the new world could have been constituted, 
but for the elect's sake the days of man was shortened, 
and the vail of the temple was rent in twain, and the gos- 
pel was sacrificed in part to the world, and it has been 
spared to accomplish the predestined purposes of God, 
and we are left without excuse, for all may know him, 
from the least to the greatest, for by the illustrations ex- 
tended to us, if we have ears to hear and hearts to under- 
stand we may understand the plan of salvation sufficient 
for us to not be fearful of endless torment, for the last 
shall be first, and the first shall be last, thus the consti- 
tuting of this great and glorious nation, and the persever- 
ance of the people of America, through faith and obedi- 
ence to the constitution, we are the happiest nation in the 
universe, and we have been the happy participants of the 



380 A KEY 'BO THE BIBLE 

enjoyment of the practical part of the illustrations that 
God has so beautifully bequeathed unto us, but in those 
latter days there is but one covenant preached to the peo- 
ple, and those beautiful illustrations are never explained 
and the hearts of the people have become hardened, 
through the deceitfulness of riches and their ears have 
become dull of hearing, and they put their trust in Cain's 
sacrifice, and through fear of endless torture excuse them- 
selves by accusing God of being unjust if he don't save 
them, after they do the best they know how to do, not 
once thinking that the best they know how to do is only 
their reasonable duty, one toward another, thus the new 
discovery of Columbus, the redemption and the constitu- 
tion together with the practical part of the executers of 
the covenant they being the servants of the people till this 
day, and the people walking in obedience to the law, ac- 
cording to the purpose and grace of our forefathers, has 
built up this great nation, and she has become a sover- 
eign, and the whole arrangement since it was revealed to 
Columbus that there was yet an undiscovered gem, every 
part and particle of the building of this continent, was 
held in reserve till the sixth day's work, which is the last, 
and to illustrate the first or beginning of the creation, to- 
wit : from the time the son of God entered into the cov- 
enant with his father until the people went under a king 
and wise men ought to understand the constiution that 
our fathers framed for our guidance and ought not to let 
a crown stealthily creep upon them, but the son of God, 
in fulfillment of the covenant between himself and his 
father, thanked his father with all possible humbleness 
that his father had hidden the things of the spirit from 
the wise and prudent, and revealed them to babes and 
sucklings, thus we see unless some spiritual man guide 
the new constitution, the people will be ruined and this 
great nation will be hissed at, because she undertook to 
build and failed to accomplish her work unto the end, 
and she will become the cage of every unclean and hate- 
ful bird, who is inclined to impose themselves upon her, 
and the result will be that God will hear the cries of those 
few that has not consolidated with this spiritual wicked- 
ness, in high places, and with a high hand and a strong 
arm he will lead his beloved out of the overthrow, and 




AND OUR LOOKING GLASS 



381 



consume those that have been led captive by the will of 
the Devil by the instrumentality of those blind lovers of 
filthy lucre, as shown by the illustration of Joseph in the 
service of Pharaoh in the land of Egypt, and as it were 
in the days of Lot, so shall the coming of the son of man 
be ; they went on with their daily avocations till the 
same day Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brim- 
stone from heaven and destroyed them all, thus we see 
every thing that was made the first four days, or four 
thousand years was chosen or elected by the master 
builder, as an index pointing to the last two days' work, 
or the acts of the people professing godliness in th;: gos- 
pel dispensation ; therefore the seven heads of the Devil 
or dragon, held a position every day, or every thousandth 
year, with the people professing godliness, except the 
fifth day, or fifth thousandth year, which was the first 
day or thousand year of the gospel dispensation, he lost 
his position by being chained down in the bottomless 
pit, thus the fifth head was wounded as it were unto 
death, for one day or thousand years ; then the deadly 
wound was healed, by his being loosed for a little season, 
which little season is from the healing of the deadly 
wound till the end of time, thus we see the last that was 
made by the master builder, in this world illustrates the 
purposes of God in the beginning, even before he said let 
there be light, thus the first points to the last, and the 
last to the first, then the first shall be last and the last 
first. 



(The End.) 



The American National Bank 

TAMPA, FLORIDA 

Capital...... $250,000.00 

Surplus and Undivided Profits 90,000.00 

Transacts a General Banking Business. Four per Cent. Com- 
pounded Quarterly in Savings Department. 
Safe Deposit Boxes for Rent. 

M. W. CARRUTH C. L. KNIGHT L. L. BUCHANAN 

President Vice President Cashier 

J. C. LASTINGER M. M. CRUM . J. W. PARRISH 

Crystal Bottling Works 

Manufacturers of 

HIGH GRADE SODA 

Phosphates, Celo, Crystal Ginger Ale, Fonner's Orangeade, and 
Pure Distilled Aerated Water 

PHONE 458 125 S. FRANKLIN ST. TAMPA, FLA. 

Henry Giddens Clothing Go. 

The Old Reliable Clothing House on the Corner 

GOOD GOODS AT THE RIGHT PRICES 

We Guarantee Satisfaction or Your Money Back 

Henry Giddens Clothing Co. 

GIDDENS BUILDING OPP. COURT HOUSE 

E. M. HENDRY, President A. J. KNIGHT, Vice President 

H. J. Watrous, Mgr. W. M. Erans, Treas. 

Hendry & Knight Co. 

Real Estate Dealers and Rental Agents 

Special Bargains in Garden Lands for Sale 
on Easy Terms 

TELEPHONE 44 TAMPA, FLA. 



C. W. ANDREWS 

Honest Real Estate 

DEALER IN YELLOW PINE AND CYPRESS TIMBER 
Orang^e Groves, Farms, Clay Lands, Houses, Etc. 

710i FRANKLIN STREET 



KNIGHT & WALL 
COMPANY 

Hardware, Sash, 

Doors, Blinds, Oils, 

Paints and 

Mill Supplies 

Lafayette and Tampa Streets 



ABSTRACT OF 
TITLE COMPANY 

D. B. GIVENS 
Secretary 

Opposite Court House 

TAMPA, FLORIDA 



Agent, Star Shirts 



GORDON KELLER 

High Art Clothier 



COR. FRANKLIN AND LAFAYETTE STS., TAMPA, FLA. 



Beck with Henderson 


The Tampa Morning 


& Warren 


TRIBUNE 


Real Estate and Loans 


Daily :: Sunday :: Weekly 


CITY REALTY, TIMBER LANDS 

AND ORANGE GROVES 

Loans a Specialty 


ONLY MORNING PAPER 
IN SOUTH FLORIDA 


First National Bank Building 
TAMPA, FLA. 


A Highly Profitable 
Advertising Medium 



l 



OCT 39 1903 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: May 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 






fi' 



